An
abstract
of
the
Courses
,
Distances
,
Latitudes
,
Longitudes
,
Variations
,
Depths
,
and
other
Observations
;
as
also
,
the
severall
proceedings
,
Discoveries
,
Accidents
,
and
remarkable
things
of
the
Captaines
,
Masters
,
Pilots
and
others
,
formerly
imployed
for
the
search
of
the
Northwest
Passage
to
the
East
India
.
The
History
of
Sir
Martin
Frobrishe●s
voyage
,
1567.
WAs
15.
yeares
in
noting
and
bringing
up
the
Adventure
before
hee
did
attempt
the
same
,
which
was
brought
to
passe
by
the
helpe
of
the
right
honourable
Ambrose
Dudley
Earle
of
Warwick
,
the
Expedition
was
prosecuted
in
two
small
Barques
of
25.
tonnes
the
piece
,
viz.
The
Gabriel
,
and
the
Michael
,
and
one
Pinnace
of
10.
Tonnes
.
He
departed
from
Blackwall
,
Iune
15.
went
by
the
North
,
June
15.
the
15.
of
Iuly
he
had
sight
of
a
ragged
land
,
he
tooke
to
be
Freezeland
▪
durst
not
approach
the
same
for
Ice
and
Fogge
,
and
thereabouts
he
lost
the
sight
of
his
small
Pinnace
by
storme
;
which
he
thought
the
Sea
had
devoured
,
wherein
were
onely
foure
Men.
The
Michael
misliking
the
matter
,
slipt
back
for
England
,
with
report
,
that
the
Captaine
was
lost
at
Sea
.
The
worthy
Captaine
notwithstanding
he
had
sprung
his
Mainmast
in
the
storme
,
proceeded
on
W.
Northwards
,
and
the
20.
he
had
sight
of
a
high
land
he
named
Queene
Elizabeths
July
20.
Forlarnd
,
and
sailing
more
Northerly
along
the
Coast
,
descried
another
Forland
with
a
Gut
,
Bay
or
passage
Westward
:
He
met
great
store
of
Ice
along
the
Coast
,
was
crost
with
winds
that
he
could
not
thwart
those
streights
in
few
dayes
;
he
discernes
the
Ice
to
be
well
consumed
,
either
ingulfed
therein
by
Indrafts
,
or
else
set
so
Southwards
by
Currents
;
He
enters
the
21.
sayles
Westwards
50.
leagues
with
land
on
both
sides
;
imagines
the
one
the
maine
Continent
of
Asia
,
the
other
on
larboard
the
firme
land
of
America
,
he
named
the
Straight
Frobrishers
straight
.
After
he
had
sailed
60.
leagues
up
he
went
on
land
,
found
signes
where
fire
had
beene
made
;
and
Deere
so
mankinde
,
as
he
was
faine
to
defend
himselfe
against
them
:
The
people
resort
to
him
in
their
Canoes
of
Leather
,
had
like
to
have
stolne
his
Boate
from
him
before
he
was
aware
;
they
came
on
Shipboard
,
brought
him
Salmon
,
Flesh
and
Fish
,
they
appeared
to
be
nimble
of
their
joynts
Savage
theeves
Salmon
,
Flesh
,
Fish
.
and
strong
;
they
fall
to
trade
for
Fish
,
Seale
,
coates
of
Seale
skinnes
,
and
Beares
skinnes
,
for
bels
,
looking-glasses
,
and
other
toyes
;
they
intercept
his
boate
with
5.
men
,
nere
till
this
day
His
boate
and
5
men
lost
.
heard
of
.
The
Captaine
by
the
ringing
of
a
bell
intices
one
of
the
Salvages
to
him
,
as
though
he
would
give
it
him
,
he
lets
the
bell
fall
into
the
Sea
,
as
the
Salvage
should
have
tooke
it
,
He
betraies
one
Salvage
.
he
takes
him
by
the
hand
and
pulls
him
with
his
boate
into
the
Ship
:
Whereupon
in
despight
,
the
Salvage
bit
his
tongue
The
spight
of
a
Salvage
.
in
twaine
,
yet
he
lived
till
he
came
into
England
,
and
then
dyed
of
cold
he
had
taken
at
Sea
;
with
this
prize
he
returnes
for
England
,
arriveth
in
Harwich
the
2.
of
October
.
He
commandeth
his
Company
at
their
landing
in
the
foresaid
Countrey
,
to
bring
away
something
with
them
of
the
Possession
.
first
they
could
lay
their
hand
upon
,
in
token
of
possession
in
the
right
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
Whereupon
,
some
brought
Stone
,
some
flowers
,
some
grasse
,
one
brought
a
peece
of
stone
much
like
to
Sea
coale
in
colour
,
but
by
weight
seemed
to
be
Mettall
or
Mynerall
;
but
as
yet
not
esteemed
of
,
but
from
the
place
from
whence
it
came
.
Of
this
bright
Stone
he
gives
a
piece
(
as
of
something
brought
from
that
farre
Country
)
to
one
of
his
Adventurers
wives
,
who
throwing
the
same
into
the
fyre
to
burne
;
and
after
it
was
quenched
with
vineger
,
it
glistered
with
a
bright
Marquesset
of
Gold
;
whereupon
the
matter
being
called
into
some
question
,
it
was
tryed
by
certaine
Goldsmithes
in
Gold
Oare
.
London
,
who
upon
essay
made
,
gave
out
that
it
held
Gold
,
and
that
very
richly
for
the
quantity
;
and
the
said
Goldsmithes
promised
great
matters
,
if
any
quantity
thereof
could
be
had
,
which
hopes
produced
a
second
Voyage
.
This
Voyage
they
gave
names
to
Sounds
,
Ilands
,
Bayes
,
Capes
,
Streights
,
&c
,
as
Elizabeth
Forland
,
Cape
Labradore
,
Gabriels
Iland
,
Priors
Sound
,
Thomas
Williams
Iland
,
Bourchers
Iland
:
Frobrishers
Streights
.
And
describes
the
Country
▪
people
to
be
like
the
Tartars
:
With
long
blacke
hayre
,
broad
Faces
,
flat
Noses
,
tawnie
coloured
,
wearing
Garments
of
Seales
skinnes
.
He
arrived
in
Harwich
the
2.
of
October
.
Navigation
of
Christopher
Hall
Master
,
with
Frobrisher
the
first
Voyage
.
SEcretary
Woollye
,
was
sent
from
her
Maiestie
,
to
give
charge
to
the
Company
of
the
ship
to
obey
their
Captaine
,
and
be
diligent
in
all
things
;
he
observes
at
Gravesend
and
found
the.
Latitude
.
51.
deg.
23.
min.
Variation
11.
deg.
●/●
.
Inne
24.
he
had
sight
of
Faires
Ile
:
The
25.
he
had
sight
of
the
Swinborne
in
Shotland
,
the
S.
most
Cape
beares
N.
N.
W.
Fairely
at
the
same
time
W.
S.
W.
sailing
from
these
bearings
with
Swinborne
,
he
had
depth
60.
50.
40.
Fathams
.
Lat.
59.
46.
Fairely
bearing
W.
N.
W.
6.
leagues
offryn
,
he
had
depth
59.
and
46.
fatham
,
and
went
into
Tromius
Sound
in
Shotland
to
stop
a
leake
.
14.
Leagues
West
,
South-wards
from
Faire
,
I
le
he
had
variation
W.
11.
deg.
9.
min.
Iuly
,
11.
He
had
sight
of
Friesland
sharpe
pinacled
High-Land
,
July
.
Lat.
61.
Land
,
and
covered
with
snow
;
bearing
W.
N.
W.
the
Captaine
attempted
to
get
on
Land
,
but
could
not
for
great
store
of
Ice
:
And
had
no
ground
at
120.
Fatham
,
sailing
from
thence
20.
leag
.
S.
W.
observing
the
Sunne
in
the
Meridian
52.
deg.
Iudges
the
variation
W.
2.
points
and
a
halfe
.
The
28.
was
foggie
,
but
at
the
breaking
vp
thereof
,
he
had
sight
of
Land
,
supposed
Labrado
;
found
great
store
of
Ice
about
the
Land
,
but
he
had
no
ground
at
100.
Fath.
a
Cables
length
Great
Current
.
off
shore
.
And
a
great
Current
sets
S.
W.
and
N.
E.
1.
League
●/●
.
in
the
houre
,
The
tide
sets
to
the
shore
,
and
thenone
great
peece
of
Ice
breaking
made
a
noyse
,
as
if
the
Cliffe
had
fallen
into
the
Sea
.
10.
The
floud
sets
S.
W.
along
the
Land
:
And
it
flowes
so
.
August
.
A
mistake
.
11.
Latitude
here
63.
●/●
.
This
day
they
enter
the
Streights
,
and
set
saile
for
Gabriels
Iland
,
then
distant
10.
Leagues
.
13.
They
enter
within
a
Sound
in
a
Sandy
Bay
,
the
Land
beares
E.
S.
E.
depth
8.
Fatham
,
a
S.
E.
Moone
full
Sea
;
they
name
this
Sound
Priors
sound
,
distant
from
Grabriels
10.
leag
.
16.
Calme
and
faire
,
in
2.
houres
the
Ice
was
froze
about
August
.
the
Ship
a
quarter
of
an
inch
thicke
.
The
19.
the
Captaine
and
he
went
on
shore
vpon
an
Iland
with
8.
men
,
and
from
the
top
thereof
,
they
had
sight
of
7.
Boates
which
came
rowing
from
the
East
side
to
the
Iland
,
then
they
returned
on
shipboard
and
sent
their
Boate
with
5.
men
to
see
which
way
they
tooke
,
and
so
with
a
white
Cloth
or
waffe
brought
one
of
their
Boates
with
their
men
in
her
along
the
shore
,
rowing
after
the
Boate
vntill
they
see
the
ship
,
and
then
they
rowed
on
shore
,
and
he
followed
and
gave
every
one
of
them
a
threed
Point
and
brought
one
of
them
Salvages
come
on
shipboard
.
aboard
,
where
he
did
Eate
,
and
Drinke
,
and
then
carried
him
ashore
againe
;
wherevpon
the
rest
being
19.
Persons
came
on
boord
,
but
he
could
not
vnderstand
their
Language
,
they
be
like
Tartars
,
with
long
blacke
haire
,
broad
faced
,
flat
nosed
,
and
tawny
Coloured
,
wearing
Seale
skinnes
,
and
so
doe
the
women
,
nothing
differing
,
but
the
women
in
the
Face
hath
blue
stroakes
downe
the
Cheekes
,
and
about
the
eyes
;
their
Women
marked
.
Boates
are
made
of
Seale
skinnes
,
with
a
wooden
keele
within
them
,
much
like
vnto
a
Spanish
shalop
,
save
onely
they
be
flat
bottomed
,
and
sharpe
ended
.
20.
They
went
on
Land
vpon
the
East
side
of
the
Iland
with
4.
men
more
in
the
Boate
,
where
they
see
their
houses
,
the
people
came
to
them
calling
(
and
rowing
)
one
of
them
came
into
their
Boate
,
they
carried
him
on
board
,
&
gave
him
a
Bell
,
&
a
knife
,
the
Captaine
commanded
5.
men
to
set
him
on
shore
in
an
Iland
,
&
not
amongst
their
Company
,
but
they
not
regarding
went
to
them
,
who
surprised
their
Boat
and
themselves
▪
A
Surprise
.
never
as
yet
heard
of
.
21.
The
next
day
,
they
shot
off
a
Falken-gun
,
and
sounded
a
trumpet
to
heare
from
their
men
,
but
were
not
answered
,
this
morning
the
Snow
was
on
Foote
thicke
vpon
the
ha●tches
.
22.
They
went
to
the
place
where
their
men
were
lost
,
and
had
sight
of
14.
Boates
,
and
some
came
neare
them
,
but
they
could
heare
nothing
of
their
men
.
26.
Returnes
homeward
,
at
8.
a
clocke
in
the
night
,
was
thwart
of
Gabriels
Ile
,
and
had
Cape
Labradore
as
he
supposed
,
W.
10.
Leagues
off
.
1.
Had
sight
of
Friesland
8.
leag
.
off
,
from
this
day
to
the
September
.
6.
they
run
along
Iseland
.
25.
Sight
of
Orkney
.
1.
Anchor
at
Yarmouth
.
October
.
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
his
2.
Voyage
.
1577.
DEparted
from
Blackwall
the
26.
of
May
,
with
3.
ships
,
May.
to
wit
,
the
Aide
of
the
Queenes
,
burthen
180.
Tonnes
,
the
Michaell
,
and
the
Gabriell
,
accompanied
with
140.
Gentlemen
,
Soldiers
,
and
Saylers
,
victualed
for
halfe
a
yeare
.
He
went
by
the
North
the
7.
of
June
,
arrived
at
Orkney
,
in
June
.
the
Iles
of
Scotland
.
8.
He
departs
from
thence
,
sailes
betwixt
W.
and
N.
W.
vntill
the
4.
of
July
,
26.
dayes
saile
;
from
thence
they
meete
with
much
Drift-wood
,
as
they
suppose
from
New
found
Land
:
And
driven
over
with
the
Current
,
which
they
say
,
sets
from
the
W.
to
the
East
.
The
4.
of
Iuly
,
they
had
sight
of
Friesland
,
10.
or
12.
leagues
off
,
and
great
store
of
Ice
,
30.
or
40.
Fatham
aboue
water
,
they
July
.
supposed
on
ground
;
though
they
could
scarce
sound
the
bottome
for
depth
.
The
Generall
attempteth
to
goe
on
Land
but
cannot
:
they
coast
it
4.
dayes
;
sees
no
signe
of
habitation
.
Yet
by
Birds
which
in
Fogs
had
lost
the
land
&
came
to
the
Ships
;
they
suppose
the
Country
to
be
more
habitable
within
,
then
outward
shoare
maketh
shew
or
signification
.
The
8.
they
depart
from
thence
.
16.
He
comes
to
the
making
of
the
Land
,
named
the
yeare
before
by
him
,
the
Queenes
Forland
,
being
as
they
judge
it
,
an
Iland
lying
neere
the
supposed
continent
of
America
:
Another
Iland
lying
upon
the
Asian
side
,
called
Halls
Iland
;
betwixt
which
two
Ilands
,
goeth
in
Frobrishers
straights
,
or
the
unknowne
passage
into
the
Sea
of
Sur.
He
doth
suppose
that
the
Ice
of
this
Coast
is
carried
by
some
contrary
E.
or
W.
tyde
or
current
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Freezland
:
causing
that
Country
to
be
farre
more
intemperate
;
than
other
countries
farre
more
North.
At
their
first
entrance
,
they
found
the
Straight
mured
with
Ice
,
the
Captaine
with
his
Pinnace
past
twice
through
,
before
he
durst
hazzard
in
the
great
Ships
.
They
goe
on
land
,
the
people
seemed
to
be
joyfull
thereof
,
they
embrace
▪
and
the
Captaine
laid
hands
on
them
;
but
they
escape
through
nimblenesse
▪
and
defends
themselves
with
their
bowes
and
Arrowes
;
he
tooke
one
,
all
the
rest
escaped
.
They
put
their
Ships
into
the
Straights
all
full
of
Ice
,
they
made
14.
bourds
in
one
watch
,
to
refraine
the
Ice
,
the
lightnesse
of
the
night
did
them
much
comfort
and
helpe
for
sight
,
and
this
hazard
they
made
for
safegard
of
their
Captaine
and
Master
who
were
on
land
.
17.
Being
the
day
following
,
the
Capt.
came
on
board
with
report
of
great
riches
hid
in
the
bowels
of
that
Continent
.
Within
3.
or
4.
dayes
after
,
they
had
been
in
the
Streights
,
July
.
the
W.
and
N.
W.
winds
dispierst
the
Ice
.
The
19.
they
enter
without
impediment
.
The
20.
they
found
a
good
harbour
,
Iackman
Mrs.
Mate
.
and
names
it
Iackmans
Sound
,
anchoring
the
Ships
there
.
The
Generall
marches
up
into
the
land
,
takes
possession
in
the
Queenes
name
,
and
imployes
his
men
about
the
businesse
they
came
thither
for
.
Whilest
they
continued
in
this
harbour
,
they
kept
watch
continually
with
boates
and
roapes
ready
to
hale
and
towe
away
the
Ice
,
which
otherwise
might
have
driven
thwart
the
Ships
with
Ebbe
and
flood
.
The
Generall
findes
not
commodity
answerable
to
his
Expectation
in
the
supposed
America
:
leaves
the
Ships
;
coasts
on
to
the
supposed
Asia
,
the
stones
on
land
and
Sand
in
Sea
sparkle
like
Gold
on
both
sides
,
(
if
all
be
Gold
that
glysters
)
upon
the
West
shore
they
found
a
dead
Fish
floating
,
it
proved
by
the
horne
to
be
a
Sea
Vnicorne
;
the
Spiders
put
therein
Sea
Vnicorne
.
dyed
.
The
Generall
in
further
search
,
findes
Gold
oare
as
he
supposed
,
with
a
good
harbour
,
and
returnes
to
the
Ships
;
by
the
way
he
espies
a
Tent
covered
with
Seale
skins
,
the
people
was
fled
,
he
leaves
glasses
,
bels
,
and
knives
,
therein
;
onely
tooke
one
Dog
and
nothing
else
;
leaves
a
letter
,
with
They
tooke
a
Dog
.
pen
,
inke
and
paper
,
for
his
men
to
write
(
which
was
tooke
from
him
the
last
yeare
)
if
they
were
living
.
Their
men
march
up
againe
,
and
found
their
Tents
were
remooved
to
the
foreside
of
the
Bay
,
they
fled
by
Sea
;
our
A
conflict
.
men
incompasse
them
both
by
land
and
Sea
,
they
defend
themselvs
with
bowes
&
Arrowes
,
and
fiercly
assault
our
men
:
We
wounded
3.
with
our
Arrowes
,
who
perceiving
themselves
hurt
desperately
,
lept
from
the
Rockes
into
the
sea
and
drowned
A
woman
and
●●●ld
taken
.
themselves
.
The
rest
escaped
by
flying
into
the
Mountains
,
onely
▪
women
stayed
,
the
one
for
Age
,
the
other
having
had
a
Child
,
was
brought
on
Shipboard
being
shot
through
the
hayre
of
her
head
but
her
child
was
shot
through
the
arme
,
which
the
Chirurgion
endeavoring
to
cure
,
she
pluckt
off
the
Barbarous
Surgery
.
applyed
salues
,
and
like
a
Dog
,
with
licking
,
healed
vp
the
Childs
arme
.
The
man
Salvage
formerly
taken
and
she
brought
together
,
every
man
with
silence
desired
to
behold
the
manner
of
their
meeting
,
the
which
was
more
worth
the
beholding
then
can
well
be
expressed
;
At
their
first
sight
they
beheld
each
the
other
very
wistly
a
good
space
,
without
speech
or
word
vttered
,
with
great
change
of
Colour
and
Countenance
,
as
though
it
seemed
the
griefe
of
their
Captivitie
had
taken
away
the
vse
of
their
tongues
,
the
Woman
at
first
very
soddainly
,
as
though
she
disdained
or
regarded
not
the
man
,
turned
away
,
and
began
to
sing
as
though
she
minded
another
matter
,
but
being
againe
brought
together
,
the
Man
broke
vp
the
silence
first
,
and
with
a
sterne
and
stayed
countenance
,
began
to
tell
a
long
solemne
tale
to
the
woman
,
wherevnto
she
gave
good
hearing
,
and
interrupted
him
nothing
till
he
had
finished
,
and
afterwards
being
growne
into
more
familiar
acquaintance
by
speech
,
they
were
turned
together
,
so
that
I
thinke
the
one
would
hardly
have
lived
without
the
comforts
of
the
other
,
and
for
so
much
as
we
could
perceiue
;
albeit
they
lived
continually
together
,
yet
they
did
never
vse
as
man
and
wife
,
though
the
woman
spared
not
to
doe
all
necessary
things
that
appertaine
to
a
good
huswife
,
i●defferently
for
them
both
;
as
in
making
cleane
their
Cabine
,
and
in
every
other
thing
appertaining
to
his
ease
.
For
when
he
was
sicke
,
she
would
make
him
cleane
,
and
kill
and
slea
the
dogs
for
their
eating
,
and
dresse
his
meate
.
Onely
I
thinke
it
worth
Slavage
Modes●y
.
the
noting
,
the
continencie
of
them
both
,
for
the
man
would
never
shift
himselfe
,
except
he
had
first
caused
the
woman
to
depart
out
of
his
Cabine
,
and
they
both
were
most
shamefast
,
least
any
of
their
privie
parts
should
be
discovered
,
either
of
themselves
or
of
any
other
.
This
Bay
was
named
Yorke
Sound
:
The
point
Bloudy
Point
.
Our
men
returned
to
their
Tents
(
seeing
there
was
no
hope
to
bring
them
to
Civility
)
&
made
spoile
of
them
;
wherein
they
found
an
old
shirt
,
a
doublet
,
a
Girdle
,
and
shooes
of
the
men
lost
the
last
yeare
.
This
done
they
returne
againe
to
their
Ship
.
And
the
third
August
.
day
they
depart
from
this
supposed
America
:
The
fourth
,
they
came
to
the
Generall
in
a
faire
harbour
on
the
East
side
,
which
they
named
the
Countesse
of
Warwicks
Sound
;
In
this
place
,
they
fully
intend
to
●ade
with
the
supposed
gold
Minerall
,
to
counteruaile
the
charge
of
their
first
and
this
second
Voyage
.
The
Inhabitants
come
to
them
againe
,
and
make
shew
that
3.
of
the
5.
men
are
alive
,
making
signes
for
penne
and
inke
,
and
that
within
three
or
foure
dayes
they
would
returne
,
and
bring
those
that
were
living
.
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
his
Letter
to
the
English
Captaines
,
taken
the
last
yeare
in
Meta
Incognita
.
IN
the
Name
of
GOD
in
whom
wee
all
beleeve
,
who
I
trust
hath
preserved
your
bodies
and
Soules
amongst
those
Infidels
,
I
commend
me
unto
you
,
I
will
be
glad
to
seeke
by
all
meanes
you
ca●
devis●
for
your
deliverance
,
either
with
force
or
with
any
Commodities
within
my
ships
,
which
I
will
spare
for
your
sakes
,
or
any
thing
else
I
can
doe
for
you
;
I
have
on
board
of
theirs
a
man
,
a
woman
,
and
child
,
which
I
am
contented
to
deliver
for
you
,
but
the
man
of
theirs
which
I
carried
away
the
last
yeare
is
dead
in
England
;
moreover
you
may
declare
unto
them
,
that
if
they
deliver
you
not
,
I
will
not
leave
a
man
alive
in
their
Countrey
:
And
thus
if
one
of
you
can
come
to
speake
with
me
,
they
shall
have
either
the
man
,
woman
or
child
,
in
pawne
for
you
;
and
thus
unto
God
whom
●
trust
you
doe
serve
,
In
hast
I
leave
you
to
him
,
we
will
daily
pray
for
you
,
this
Tuesday
morning
the
7.
of
August
.
Yours
to
the
utmost
of
my
poore
.
MARTIN
FROBRISHER
.
I
have
sent
you
by
these
bearers
,
Pen
,
Inke
and
Paper
to
write
back
againe
,
if
persoally
you
can
,
come
to
satisfie
me
of
their
estate
.
Here
their
Captive
being
on
shore
,
set
up
5.
small
stickes
in
a
Circle
one
by
another
,
with
a
small
bone
placed
in
the
middest
,
they
conceited
thereby
,
he
would
give
his
Countrimen
to
understand
,
that
for
5.
men
betrayed
the
last
yeare
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
which
hee
signified
by
the
bone
in
the
middest
;
for
afterwards
,
wee
showed
him
the
Picture
of
his
Countryman
which
the
last
yeare
was
brought
into
England
,
whose
counterfeit
was
drawne
with
his
Boate
and
furniture
,
both
as
he
was
in
his
owne
and
also
English
apparell
,
hee
was
upon
the
sodaine
much
amazed
thereat
,
and
beholding
advisedly
the
same
with
silence
a
good
while
,
as
though
he
would
straine
curtesie
,
whether
should
begin
the
speech
(
for
hee
thought
him
no
doubt
,
a
living
creature
)
at
length
began
to
question
with
him
,
as
with
his
Companion
,
and
finding
him
dumbe
and
mute
,
seemed
to
suspect
him
as
one
disdainfull
,
and
would
with
a
little
helpe
have
growne
into
choller
at
the
matter
,
untill
at
last
by
feeling
and
handling
,
he
found
him
but
a
deceived
Picture
,
and
than
with
great
noyse
and
cryes
ceased
not
to
wonder
,
thinking
that
we
could
make
men
live
or
dye
at
our
pleasure
.
They
also
make
signes
they
have
a
King
carried
on
mens
A
King
.
shoulders
,
a
man
farre
surpassing
any
of
ours
in
bignes
and
stature
.
It
may
be
thought
they
are
vsed
to
traffique
with
some
other
Nation
;
yet
for
all
this
faire
dealing
they
lay
lurking
to
betray
our
men
,
with
divers
signes
and
raw
flesh
,
which
we
got
,
and
it
served
for
meate
for
the
man
and
woman
,
whose
stomackes
as
yet
could
not
digest
the
Shippes
victuals
;
One
amongst
them
counterfeited
himselfe
●ame
,
who
being
shot
at
with
a
Calliver
to
affright
him
,
he
presently
tooke
to
his
legges
and
runne
away
;
but
in
all
this
time
they
cannot
heare
of
their
men
.
Their
weapons
are
Bowes
,
Arrowes
,
slings
and
darts
,
they
have
2.
sorts
of
Boats
,
the
one
is
for
one
man
and
close
deckt
,
shaped
like
a
Weavers
shuttle
;
the
other
open
and
will
carry
Great
Canoes
.
14.
men
more
or
lesse
;
and
planckt
with
Seale
skinnes
.
It
is
thought
that
their
habitation
in
Winter
is
farre
within
the
land
,
and
that
they
abide
here
in
Summer
onely
to
live
upon
Fish
.
The
24.
of
August
after
they
had
satisfied
their
minds
and
laden
their
Shippes
,
they
depart
,
falls
with
the
lands
end
of
England
and
puts
into
Milford
haven
in
the
Admirall
.
The
2.
barkes
were
separated
at
Seaby
storme
;
the
one
arrived
at
Bristow
:
the
other
came
about
Scotland
,
and
arrived
safely
at
Yarmouth
.
In
this
voyage
they
lost
two
men
;
Queene
Elizabeth
named
the
land
Meta
incognita
.
Things
Remarkeable
in
this
second
Voyage
.
THey
are
men
of
large
Corporature
,
good
proportion
,
and
of
colour
not
much
unlike
the
Sunne-burnt
Country
man
.
They
weare
their
haire
something
long
,
cut
disorderly
before
,
their
women
weare
their
haire
long
,
knit
up
with
two
loopes
,
some
of
them
Races
their
cheekes
,
chins
,
and
faces
,
whereupon
they
lye
a
colour
like
darke
Azure
.
They
eate
all
their
meate
Raw
,
as
flesh
,
fish
,
fowle
,
or
but
lightly
perboyled
,
with
water
and
bloud
they
will
eate
Ice
as
we
doe
Suger
.
For
necessity
,
they
will
eate
grasse
like
bruit
beasts
,
without
table
or
stoole
,
and
when
their
hands
are
imbrued
in
blood
they
licke
them
cleane
with
their
tongues
.
They
yoke
their
Dogs
for
use
,
as
wee
doe
Oxen
,
and
when
they
grow
old
they
fatten
them
to
eate
,
and
if
they
dye
they
doe
the
like
.
They
apparell
themselves
in
skins
of
Beasts
&
Fowle
,
sowed
together
with
the
sinewes
thereof
,
to
defend
them
from
cold
.
They
make
their
apparell
with
hoods
and
tailes
,
which
tailes
they
bestow
as
favours
to
ratifie
any
friendship
showen
them
,
the
mens
garments
are
not
so
long
as
the
womens
.
They
weare
their
hose
close
to
their
legs
,
from
the
wast
to
the
knee
without
any
opening
before
,
as
well
the
one
kind
as
the
other
,
upon
their
legs
they
weare
hose
of
leather
,
with
the
fur-side
inward
3.
paire
at
once
,
especially
the
women
,
in
these
hose
they
put
their
necessaries
they
carry
about
them
,
they
put
also
a
bone
into
their
hose
from
the
foote
to
the
knee
,
whereon
their
hose
being
drawne
are
held
up
in
place
of
garters
.
They
dresse
theyr
skins
very
soft
and
supple
with
haire
on
,
in
winter
they
weare
the
skin-side
inwards
,
in
Sommer
outward
,
other
apparell
they
have
none
.
Their
beasts
,
fishes
,
and
fowles
,
are
all
their
meate
,
drinke
,
apparell
,
houses
,
bedding
;
and
all
their
Riches
.
Their
houses
are
tents
covered
with
skins
,
pitched
with
quarters
foure
square
,
meeting
at
tops
sewed
together
with
sinewes
,
their
entrance
is
alwayes
ore
against
the
Sunne
.
They
have
other
sorts
of
houses
which
they
found
not
to
be
inhabited
,
raised
with
stones
and
Whale
bones
,
and
covered
with
skins
,
the
entering
not
unlike
unto
an
ovens
mouth
,
which
they
frequent
during
their
hunting
time
,
and
so
leaves
them
untill
they
come
thither
againe
.
They
have
2.
sorts
of
Boates
,
the
one
only
for
one
man
the
other
for
16.
men
,
they
kill
all
their
fish
and
flesh
with
darts
,
and
it
may
be
thought
,
they
repaire
to
some
other
place
to
live
in
winter
farther
from
the
Sea
side
,
they
will
eate
theyr
flesh
and
fish
,
smell
it
never
so
filthily
,
what
knowledge
they
haue
of
God
or
what
Idoll
they
adore
is
unknowne
,
they
make
signes
of
people
that
weare
bright
plates
of
Gold
in
their
foreheads
.
The
Country
is
high
and
mountainous
,
great
quantity
of
snow
lying
thereon
,
there
is
little
plaine
ground
and
no
grasse
,
but
that
which
is
like
unto
mosse
growing
upon
soft
ground
such
as
we
get
turffe
upon
.
There
is
no
wood
at
all
.
There
is
great
quantity
of
Deere
,
their
skinnes
like
unto
Asses
,
their
heads
or
hornes
doe
farre
exceed
any
,
both
in
length
and
breadth
of
those
Countryes
,
their
feete
are
great
as
Oxen
which
measured
were
7.
or
8.
inches
in
breadth
,
their
are
also
Hares
,
Wolves
,
fishing-Beares
,
and
sundry
sorts
of
Sea
fowle
.
The
3.
Voyage
of
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
,
this
Voyage
the
Queene
gave
him
a
Chaine
of
Gold
.
Articles
to
be
observed
in
his
Fleete
.
1.
INprimis
to
banish
Swearing
,
Dice
,
and
Card
playing
,
and
filthy
Communication
,
and
to
serve
GOD
twice
a
day
with
the
ordinary
service
vsed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
to
cleare
the
glasse
according
to
the
old
order
of
England
.
2.
The
Admirall
shall
carry
the
light
,
and
after
his
light
be
once
put
out
no
man
to
goe
on
head
of
him
,
but
every
man
to
fill
his
sailes
to
follow
as
neare
as
they
may
,
without
indangering
one
another
.
3.
That
no
man
shall
by
day
or
night
depart
further
from
the
Admirall
than
the
distance
of
one
English
mile
,
and
as
neare
as
they
may
,
without
indangering
one
another
.
4.
If
it
chance
to
grow
thicke
,
and
the
wind
contrary
either
by
day
or
night
,
that
the
Admirall
be
forced
to
cast
about
,
before
her
casting
about
she
shall
give
warning
by
shooting
off
a
piece
,
and
to
her
shall
answer
the
Vice-admirall
,
and
the
Reare-admirall
,
each
of
them
with
a
Peece
,
if
it
be
by
night
or
in
a
fogge
,
and
that
the
Vice-admirall
shall
answer
first
and
the
Reare-admirall
last
.
5.
That
no
man
in
the
fight
discrying
any
saile
,
or
sailes
,
give
vpon
any
occasion
any
Chase
before
he
have
spoken
with
the
Admirall
.
6.
That
every
night
all
the
Fleete
come
vp
and
speake
with
the
Admirall
,
at
7.
of
the
clocke
or
betwixt
that
and
eight
,
and
if
the
weather
will
not
serve
them
all
to
speake
with
the
Admirall
,
then
some
shall
come
to
the
Vice-admirall
,
and
receiue
the
order
of
their
course
from
Mr.
Hall
.
chiefe
pylot
of
the
flight
,
as
he
shall
direct
them
.
7.
If
to
any
man
in
the
flight
there
happeneth
any
mischance
,
they
shall
presently
shoote
off
2.
peeces
by
day
,
and
by
night
2.
peeces
,
and
show
2.
lights
.
8.
If
any
man
in
the
night
come
vp
and
hayle
his
fellow
knowing
him
not
,
he
shall
give
him
his
watch
word
,
Before
the
world
was
God
,
the
other
shall
answer
him
if
he
be
one
of
our
flight
,
After
God
came
Christ
his
Sonne
,
so
that
if
any
be
found
amongst
vs
not
of
our
company
,
he
that
first
discryeth
any
such
saile
or
sailes
,
shall
giue
warning
to
the
Admirall
by
him selfe
or
other
that
he
can
speake
vnto
,
that
sayles
better
then
he
,
being
ne●rer
vnto
him
.
9.
That
every
ship
in
the
fleete
in
the
time
of
Fogs
,
which
continually
happen
with
little
winds
and
most
calmes
,
shall
keepe
a
reasonable
noise
with
Drum
and
Trumpet
,
or
otherwise
to
keepe
themselves
cleere
one
of
the
other
.
10.
If
it
fall
so
thicke
and
misty
,
that
we
lay
to
Hull
,
the
Admirall
shall
give
warning
with
a
peece
,
and
putting
out
▪
lights
one
over
the
other
,
to
the
end
that
every
man
may
take
in
his
sailes
,
and
at
his
setting
of
sailes
againe
doe
the
like
if
it
be
not
cleare
.
11.
If
any
man
discover
Land
by
night
,
that
he
give
like
warning
that
he
doth
for
mischances
,
2.
lights
and
2.
peeces
;
if
it
be
by
day
one
peece
,
and
put
out
his
flag
,
and
strike
all
sailes
he
hath
abroad
.
12.
If
any
ship
shall
happen
to
loose
company
by
force
of
weather
,
then
any
such
ship
or
ships
,
shall
get
him
into
the
Latitude
of
—
and
so
keepe
that
Latitude
vntill
they
get
Fri●land
,
they
shall
get
them
into
the
Latit
.
of
—
and
to
the
North
of
—
and
being
once
entred
into
the
straights
,
all
such
ship
or
ships
shall
every
watch
shoote
off
a
good
peece
,
&
look
out
well
for
smoake
and
fire
,
which
those
that
get
in
first
shall
make
every
night
,
vntill
all
the
fleete
become
together
.
13.
That
vpon
the
sight
of
an
Ensigne
,
in
the
Mast
of
the
Admirall
,
a
peece
being
shot
off
,
the
halfe
fleete
shall
repaire
to
the
Admirall
,
to
vnderstand
such
conference
,
as
the
Generall
is
to
have
with
them
.
14.
If
any
chance
to
meete
with
any
Enemie
,
that
4.
ships
shall
attend
vpon
the
Admirall
,
viz.
The
Francis
of
Foy
▪
the
Moone
,
the
Barke
Dynnis
,
and
the
Gabriell
;
and
4
upon
my
Lievtenant
Generall
in
the
Judeth
.
viz.
The
Hopewell
,
the
Ar●enall
,
the
Beare
,
and
the
Salamander
;
&
the
other
4.
vpon
the
Vice-admiral
,
the
Anne
Francis
,
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
,
the
Emanuell
,
and
the
Michaell
.
15.
If
there
happen
any
disordered
person
in
the
flight
,
that
he
be
taken
and
kept
in
safe
custody
vntill
he
may
conveniently
be
brought
aboard
the
Admtrall
,
there
to
receive
such
punishment
as
his
or
their
offence
shall
deserve
.
120.
Persons
appointed
to
inhabite
Metaincognita
:
3
Ships
was
appointed
to
be
left
for
the
use
of
the
Inhabitants
.
He
departed
from
Harwich
the
31.
of
May
,
1578.
with
15.
Shippes
,
having
given
that
Instructions
for
ordering
of
his
fleete
as
well
for
civill
government
as
direction
.
He
goes
by
the
West
;
the
6.
of
Iune
he
had
sight
of
Cape
Cleere
sayling
towards
the
N.
W
parts
from
Ireland
.
A
great
Current
from
S.
W.
carried
them
1.
point
to
the
N.
E.
of
their
course
,
which
current
seemed
to
him
to
continue
its
course
towards
Norway
.
Freezeland
.
The
20.
of
Iune
,
the
Generall
discries
land
,
and
being
Frezeland
,
names
it
West
England
,
he
goes
on
shore
,
and
findes
a
good
harbour
for
Shippes
,
the
people
●led
;
they
Iudge
it
part
of
Meta
incognita
,
or
Groneland
,
their
boats
and
apparell
are
all
alike
with
those
of
Meta
incognita
;
they
found
in
their
Tents
,
a
box
of
small
Nayles
,
red
herrings
,
and
divers
carved
things
,
so
as
they
iudge
them
to
be
civill
people
,
and
Artificers
June
.
or
else
to
have
trade
with
those
that
are
.
23
They
depart
from
thence
,
and
names
a
certaine
cliffe
for
some
resemblance
Charing
crosse
,
they
meete
with
much
yee
,
many
Whales
and
fogges
.
The
Salamander
a
ship
of
his
Flight
strucke
upon
a
Whale
,
with
full
stem
being
under
courses
and
Bonnets
,
he
makes
an
uglie
noyse
and
two
dayes
after
they
found
a
dead
Whale
,
supposes
July
.
it
the
same
.
The
2.
they
had
sight
of
the
Queenes
Forland
,
they
beare
in
all
day
,
had
much
Ice
,
at
night
they
were
entred
the
Sreight
all
overcome
with
Ice
;
not
froze
there
,
but
driven
by
the
windes
violence
.
The
writer
conceives
the
Mary
glaciale
to
be
a
conjecture
.
It
flowes
10.
Fatham
.
And
that
no
salt
Sea
can
be
froze
ore
with
Ice
,
and
in
these
place
where
it
doth
ebbe
and
flow
above
10.
Fathames
.
And
the
Ice
he
met
at
Sea
1000.
Miles
from
land
,
all
which
congealed
upon
fresh
water
;
he
concludes
they
were
froze
in
bayes
and
rivers
,
and
not
in
the
Sea
.
This
Ice
doth
shut
together
with
winde
,
and
open
at
the
shifting
or
change
thereof
as
in
other
places
,
so
as
it
is
passable
.
The
Barke
Dennis
struck
vpon
a
Rocke
:
The
ship
sunke
,
the
men
were
saved
by
their
boates
;
therein
were
much
of
the
house
drowned
,
which
the
men
appointed
to
winter
,
should
have
lived
in
Meta
incognita
.
Amidst
the
Ice
a
storme
takes
them
at
S.
E.
some
takes
in
sailes
and
hulls
,
that
had
roome
;
others
make
fast
to
the
Ice
others
send
off
Ice
with
poales
,
oares
,
junkes
,
oken
boards
,
and
the
like
;
so
as
all
were
put
to
it
:
Yet
for
all
this
,
their
ship
sides
,
and
waeles
were
sore
torne
and
bruised
.
The
next
day
,
the
winde
changed
W.
N.
W.
the
Ice
dispierced
,
they
goe
to
Sea
and
meetes
4.
more
of
their
Company
,
who
had
all
kept
the
Sea
,
during
the
S.
E.
storme
,
they
resolue
to
keepe
the
Sea
vntill
the
Sunne
dissolue
,
or
the
wind
dispierce
the
Ice
out
of
the
straight
.
7.
They
cast
about
inward
againe
,
had
sight
.
Of
what
Land
it
should
be
there
was
difference
of
opinions
;
Through
Current
N.
E
the
thicke
mists
,
and
by
snow
newly
fallen
,
the
habit
of
the
Land
was
altered
:
Thinking
they
had
bin
to
the
N.
E.
of
Frobrishers
straights
.
Then
comming
from
Land
by
a
Current
comming
from
thence
along
the
Coast
,
they
were
carried
to
S.
W.
off
the
Queens
Forland
,
more
miles
then
they
thought
possible
Here
they
make
a
peece
of
Land
,
for
Mount
Warwicke
,
yet
wonders
how
they
should
be
so
farre
shot
within
the
straight
without
their
knowledge
,
how
be
it
they
confessed
they
found
a
swifter
course
of
flood
,
then
hitherto
they
had
observed
;
And
here
their
Ships
were
whirled
about
in
a
moment
,
Whirlepoole
.
lying
a
Hull
as
though
they
had
beene
in
a
Whirlepoole
,
the
waters
making
no
lesse
noyse
to
be
heard
a
farre
off
,
then
the
waterfall
of
London
bridge
.
Here
they
could
have
no
observation
,
the
Generall
sends
to
the
Shippes
to
know
their
chiefest
opinions
;
Christopher
Hall
chiefe
Pylate
saide
,
he
had
never
seene
that
coast
before
,
nor
could
not
make
it
for
any
part
of
Frobrishers
streights
,
although
the
land
did
lye
and
trent
alike
.
July
.
The
10.
the
weather
continued
thicke
and
darke
,
and
the
fleete
disperced
,
they
were
doubtfull
whether
to
set
to
Sea
,
or
to
follow
a
doubtfull
course
in
a
Sea
,
Bay
,
or
Streight
,
they
knew
not
,
or
stand
a
long
an
unknowne
coast
,
where
they
could
not
discerne
dangers
for
darke
mists
and
thick
weather
.
Whereupon
some
betooke
themselves
to
Sea
,
as
thinking
that
the
safest
Course
,
others
followed
the
Generall
,
within
that
doubtfull
and
unknowne
Streights
above
60.
leagues
,
having
alwaies
a
faire
Continent
upon
the
Starboard
,
and
a
continuance
of
an
open
Sea
before
them
,
so
as
if
it
This
doth
argue
that
this
Streight
doth
goe
through
Groeneland
into
Fretum
Davis
.
had
not
beene
for
the
gathering
of
his
fleete
againe
;
as
also
their
lading
of
Ore
,
he
both
would
and
could
have
gone
into
the
Mare
del
Sur
,
for
the
further
they
sailed
,
the
lesse
Ice
,
and
50.
leagues
within
this
Streight
was
none
at
all
.
This
streight
hath
also
a
great
Indraft
;
for
by
the
foresaid
current
,
the
floting
wracke
of
the
barke
Dyoniss
lost
at
the
Queenes
Forland
,
was
brought
thither
along
the
Coast
,
and
by
the
Indraft
drawne
in
there
,
it
being
many
miles
distant
.
They
doe
also
affirme
out
of
some
of
their
best
marriners
observation
,
that
in
this
streight
,
the
●lood-tyde
doth
runne
9.
houres
,
and
ebbe
3.
which
may
well
come
to
passe
by
force
of
the
current
comming
from
the
E.
and
butting
upon
that
coast
,
may
enforce
the
tyde
into
all
indrafts
and
rivers
,
with
longer
flowings
,
untill
the
force
of
the
ebbe
,
receiving
his
strength
from
the
West
Sea
,
doe
resist
it
,
the
Sea
will
not
according
to
the
saying
.
Naturam
expellas
furca●
licit
usqui
recurrit
.
Also
they
observed
vpon
this
Coast
,
that
lying
a
Hull
,
25.
This
15.
leag
.
was
to
the
E.
from
Land
;
and
this
hullling
must
be
neer●
some
indraft
.
If
so
▪
I
am
perswaded
,
the
S.
part
of
Groenland
is
all
Ilands
.
leagues
off
Land
,
the
wind
blowing
trade
they
were
brought
to
within
two
leagues
thereof
contrary
to
expectation
.
This
part
of
the
Country
,
they
hold
to
be
more
populous
,
and
fruitfull
then
any
discovered
before
:
And
better
stored
with
grasse
,
fowle
,
and
wild
Beasts
.
And
heere
they
see
greater
Boates
then
before
,
and
of
the
contents
of
20.
persons
;
And
they
thinke
that
being
60.
leag
.
vp
the
soresaid
straight
,
they
saw
Land
on
Larboard
.
To
returne
backe
againe
the
same
way
out
of
this
streight
,
along
the
supposed
backeside
of
the
Continent
of
America
:
at
the
Queenes
Forland
;
he
espies
a
Gut
to
goe
through
in
Frobrishers
straights
,
sends
the
Gabriell
through
,
who
meetes
againe
in
the
streight
,
so
the
Queenes
Forland
proved
an
Iland
.
They
anchor
in
the
streight
,
at
a
Land
they
named
Hattons
Head-land
,
where
they
met
7.
of
their
ships
,
and
staies
for
the
rest
.
The
26.
they
had
a
cruell
storme
of
winde
and
snow
which
disperced
their
Fleete
,
and
were
most
cruelly
weather-beaten
.
The
2.
of
August
,
all
the
Fleete
arrived
except
4.
and
harbours
nee●e
Mount
Oxford
.
The
6.
day
they
got
vp
as
high
as
Leicester
point
.
Then
they
hold
a
Consultation
for
inhabiting
but
doth
not
.
1.
ship
they
had
lost
then
as
they
thought
but
she
came
home
without
doing
any
thing
.
Therest
searches
for
Mynes
and
findes
one
,
cals
it
Bests
blessing
,
after
his
owne
name
,
that
found
it
,
but
in
bringing
their
ship
thereto
,
she
grounded
vpon
a
Rocke
&
halfe
dryed
;
So
as
they
were
forced
to
vnderprop
her
with
their
mayne
yard
,
and
thereby
escaped
the
danger
which
they
might
otherwise
have
fallen
into
.
Now
the
Fleete
being
all
laden
and
ready
,
they
furnish
vp
a
little
house
with
Bells
,
Babies
,
Pictures
of
men
and
women
,
Glasses
,
Whissles
,
Pipes
,
with
an
oven
with
baked
bread
,
&
left
it
to
the
Natives
.
And
vpon
the
last
of
August
,
the
whole
Fleete
was
ready
to
depart
,
but
a
cruell
storme
tooke
them
,
some
at
Sea
;
some
at
anchor
in
Sounds
:
The
Busse
was
faine
to
seeke
a
new
way
to
Sea
through
a
Sound
she
rid
in
vpon
the
backside
of
Beare
sound
;
and
got
to
Sea
to
the
N.
of
Frobrishers
Straights
;
but
the
Generall
came
home
in
the
Gabriell
and
could
not
get
aboard
his
owne
ship
the
Aide
.
The
Busse
comming
home
,
found
an
Iland
in
57d
,
and
a
halfe
sailed
a
long
3.
dayes
,
and
saith
,
it
is
a
fruitfull
Champion
country
,
and
wooddy
.
The
Busse
fell
on
the
South
of
Freezeland
,
the
8.
of
September
,
they
steered
from
thence
S.
E.
and
by
S.
untill
the
12.
when
they
discryed
land
5.
leagues
off
:
The
S.
W.
part
bore
S.
E.
by
E.
the
Northermost
,
N
,
N
,
E.
or
N
,
E.
the
Master
accounted
the
S.
E.
point
of
Freezland
was
then
from
him
N.
W.
by
N.
If
this
Iland
were
found
againe
there
is
great
store
of
F●●h
about
●●
.
50.
leag
.
he
accounts
this
Iland
to
be
25.
leagues
long
S.
E.
and
N.
W.
the
S.
side
is
in
57.
●/●
.
they
had
sight
of
it
28.
houres
,
they
opened
2.
harbours
therein
,
the
Master
did
account
himselfe
50
,
leagues
S.
E.
by
S.
from
Freezeland
,
when
he
first
discovered
this
land
;
there
dyed
about
40.
persons
upon
this
voyage
.
It
is
to
be
observed
in
these
Voyages
,
That
these
are
but
Histories
,
and
that
they
did
not
know
whether
they
saw
Asia
and
America
or
no
,
as
I
am
sure
they
did
not
,
nor
know
in
what
land
they
were
;
yet
for
certaine
they
were
at
Meta
Incognita
,
otherwise
Groneland
.
I
thinke
they
meant
,
to
have
kept
this
golden
Country
to
themselves
;
for
the
courses
,
distance
,
latitude
,
longitude
,
variation
,
and
other
marine
observations
herein
is
none
,
only
one
Latitude
of
63.
8.
min.
the
entrance
of
Frobrishers
Straights
;
and
Freezeland
they
have
placed
in
61.
deg.
with
this
new
Iland
,
the
Busse
is
in
37d.
and
a
halfe
Northerne
Latitude
.
There
is
Beares
,
Hares
,
Foxes
,
and
innumerable
of
Sea-Fowle
,
where
of
his
men
kild
in
one
day
15.
hundred
,
he
found
of
Ginnie
beanes
in
their
tents
of
colour
Red
,
the
Inhabitants
are
good
markemen
with
their
darts
,
for
the
most
part
they
will
strike
a
Ducke
in
the
eye
,
but
altogether
in
the
head
.
The
first
Voyage
of
Captaine
Iohn
D●vis
of
Sandruge
in
Devonshire
1585.
to
the
North-West
.
HEe
departed
from
Darmouth
the
7.
day
of
Iune
,
with
2.
Thought
to
find
it
betwixt
Frobrishers
62
and
C●bots
,
58.
as
I
suppose
.
Barques
,
viz.
the
Sunshine
of
50.
tonnes
23.
persons
,
and
the
Mooneshine
of
35.
tonnes
,
17.
persons
;
he
put
into
Falmouth
the
8.
and
remained
there
untill
the
13.
he
went
by
the
West
.
14.
He
puts
into
Si●●ey
and
had
contrary
windes
untill
the
June
.
28
,
in
his
course
N.
Westward
he
see
many
Whales
and
Porposes
,
they
kild
a
Darly-head
or
porkfish
which
eate
as
sweete
as
any
Mutton
.
The
19.
they
fall
into
a
great
whirling
or
brisling
of
a
tyde
July
.
setting
to
Northwards
,
and
they
heard
a
mighty
roaring
of
the
Sea
,
as
if
it
had
beene
the
breach
of
some
Shore
,
the
weather
was
fogge
and
mist
,
they
lanch
a
boare
to
sound
,
but
findes
no
ground
at
300.
fathomes
,
and
found
the
roaring
to
be
the
Sea
and
Ice
beating
together
.
The
20.
they
descryed
land
,
the
most
deformed
that
ever
was
seene
,
it
seemed
like
the
forme
of
Suger
loafes
,
over-to●ping
the
Clouds
and
covered
over
with
snow
,
the
shore
belaid
with
Ice
,
a
league
off
he
names
this
Land
Desolation
.
The
21.
they
perceived
themselves
imbaid
very
deepe
,
and
great
store
of
Ice
,
to
the
N.
N.
E.
W
,
and
S.
W.
they
cleared
themselves
by
running
S.
S.
W.
along
the
shoare
.
The
Captaine
attempts
to
land
but
could
not
for
Ice
,
they
This
water
came
from
land
for
certaine
.
try
for
fish
but
could
get
none
,
the
water
was
black
and
thick
like
to
a
standing
poole
,
here
were
many
Seales
.
They
see
woods
on
land
like
to
those
on
New
found
land
,
they
had
great
store
of
float-wood
upon
the
Coast
,
they
tooke
up
one
Tree
60.
foote
long
and
14.
hands
about
,
they
bend
their
course
to
South
with
intent
to
double
the
Land
.
The
23.
they
coast
the
land
which
did
lye
E.
N.
E
and
W
,
S.
W.
The
24.
they
coast
the
Land
lying
E.
and
W.
not
able
to
come
neere
shore
for
Ice
the
weather
something
thicke
and
colde
,
the
allowance
of
victuall
was
encreased
,
so
as
5.
men
had
every
morning
●/●
.
pound
of
bread
and
one
can
of
beere
to
breakefast
,
the
weather
like
Aprill
in
England
,
but
when
the
winde
blew
from
land
or
Ice
it
was
colde
,
but
when
it
came
of
the
Sea
it
was
very
hot
.
They
depart
from
this
land
,
sailes
N.
Westward
above
4.
dayes
;
29.
they
descry
land
in
64.
15.
bearing
N.
E.
the
ay●e
and
sea
cleare
and
temperate
,
he
stands
with
land
,
espies
many
faire
sounds
and
harbours
and
many
Inlets
into
the
land
,
he
Iudges
this
land
to
be
a
number
of
Ilands
,
he
anchors
,
goes
on
land
,
findes
where
the
inhabitants
had
beene
,
he
findes
also
a
Shooe
,
pieces
of
Leather
sowed
with
seames
,
and
peeces
of
furre
,
and
wooll
like
to
Beaver
.
Wooll
like
Beaver
.
The
Country
people
come
to
him
,
he
causes
his
Musitians
to
play
wherein
they
tooke
great
delight
,
and
fals
a
dauncing
,
at
night
he
comes
a
board
,
they
all
depart
.
The
30.
in
the
morning
came
30.
Canoes
by
the
Ship
,
cals
The
Savages
came
.
them
to
land
,
and
they
both
make
protestation
by
clapping
on
their
brests
and
pointing
to
the
Sunne
,
they
become
familiar
,
they
will
sell
their
cloaths
from
their
backs
,
with
the
buskins
,
hose
and
gloves
made
of
Seale
skins
and
bird
skins
,
the
leather
well
dressed
and
artificially
sowed
;
They
had
one
paire
of
Leather
well
dressed
.
Buskins
full
of
wooll
like
Beaver
,
they
are
very
tractable
,
voide
of
subtilty
,
and
easie
to
be
brought
to
civility
,
he
thinkes
they
worship
the
Sunne
.
During
their
stay
here
,
they
found
a
reasonable
quantity
of
wood
,
as
Furre
,
Spruce
,
and
Iunupir
,
which
had
floated
thither
.
They
saw
aboundance
of
Seales
in
Shoales
,
as
it
had
all
beene
fish
,
the
cliffes
was
such
as
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
brought
from
Meta
Incognita
:
There
was
divers
slowers
,
Slud
or
Muscovia-glasse
,
Muscovy-glasse
they
found
an
hearbe
growing
upon
the
Rockes
whose
fruite
was
sweete
,
full
of
red
luyce
,
the
ripe
ones
were
A
red
Berry
.
like
Currans
,
they
iudge
the
people
to
have
store
of
Furres
,
Store
of
Furres
they
make
shew
after
they
see
he
would
have
skins
and
furrs
,
that
they
would
goe
into
the
Country
and
fetch
such
things
as
they
had
,
but
the
winde
comming
faire
he
came
away
.
The
first
of
August
they
proceeded
N.
N.
W.
for
the
discoverie
.
The
6.
he
descried
land
in
66.
40.
min.
voyde
of
Ice
,
he
anchors
August
.
&
in
a
bay
neare
a
faire
Mount
,
the
Cliffes
thereof
as
orient
as
Gold
:
He
names
it
Mount
Raleigh
,
the
road
Totnes-road
,
the
Sound
encompassing
the
road
Exe●ers
Sound
,
the
N.
Forland
Dyers
Cape
,
the
S.
For-land
or
cheekes
of
the
Sound
Cape
Walsingham
;
He
espies
4.
white
Beares
,
and
kills
one
first
,
and
two
afterwards
.
The
next
day
they
kill
a
Beare
,
the
sore-paw
was
14.
inches
A
huge
Beare
kild
.
over
,
this
Coast
was
Mountainous
without
wood
,
or
any
thing
growing
thereon
;
the
aire
was
very
temperare
.
The
8.
he
sets
saile
from
Mount
Raleigh
,
and
Coasts
along
S.
S.
W.
The
9.
his
men
complained
their
allowance
was
too
small
,
Allowance
augmented
.
it
was
augmented
to
5.
men
4.
l.
of
bread
a
day
,
12.
quarts
of
beere
,
6.
New-land
fishes
,
and
on
the
flesh
day
one
gill
of
Pease
more
,
but
Butter
and
Cheese
,
was
restrained
from
them
.
The
11.
he
comes
to
the
South-most
Cape
of
this
Land
,
he
named
it
the
Cape
of
Gods
mercy
;
the
weather
foggie
,
he
Coasts
the
N.
side
,
and
at
the
fogges
vp-breaking
,
he
was
entered
into
a
faire
passage
in
some
places
20.
leag
.
broad
;
tolerable
weather
,
voyde
of
Ice
,
the
Sea
of
the
nature
,
colour
and
quality
of
the
maine
Ocean
.
Heare
he
hath
great
hope
of
a
passage
,
sailes
60.
leag
.
N.
N.
W.
discovers
certaine
Ilands
in
the
midst
:
but
passage
on
both
sides
,
he
devides
both
the
ships
,
the
one
sailes
on
the
N.
Fogge
in
a
strange
straight
.
side
the
other
on
the
S.
where
they
stayed
5.
daies
with
S.
E.
winde
,
fogge
and
foule
weather
.
14.
They
goe
on
Land
,
find
signes
of
people
,
and
tame
doggs
with
collers
about
their
neckes
;
a
bone
in
their
Pizels
,
and
are
vsed
to
traile
sleddes
which
they
found
,
like
ours
;
one
made
of
Furre
,
spruce
,
and
oken
boards
;
the
other
of
Whale-bone
.
They
had
hung
vpon
the
top
of
these
sleds
,
the
heads
of
3.
Beasts
they
had
killed
.
They
found
other
trifles
nothing
worth
,
but
onely
to
show
that
the
people
had
lately
been
there
,
but
they
find
this
place
all
Ilands
with
great
Sounds
passing
betwixt
them
.
And
here
they
found
whales
comming
Whales
▪
from
the
Westerne
Sea
;
and
to
the
East-ward
they
had
not
seene
one
.
As
they
were
rowing
into
a
Sound
lying
S.
W.
soddenly
there
came
a
violent
Counter-checke
of
a
tide
from
S.
W.
Tide
from
S.
W.
flowed
6.
or
7.
Fathams
.
against
the
flood
which
they
came
with
;
but
sounding
,
they
could
have
no
ground
heere
at
300.
fathoms
.
It
flowed
uppe
and
downe
6.
or
7.
fathoms
,
and
they
could
not
perceive
from
whence
it
was
maintayned
:
If
care
had
beene
taken
at
their
entrance
into
this
Streight
,
they
might
easily
have
resolved
themselves
.
The
21.
they
coast
the
S.
shore
,
they
see
many
Sounds
.
The
23.
they
enter
into
a
faire
Sound
,
at
the
S.
entrance
of
this
Streight
in
25.
fathom
greene
Ose
.
The
26.
they
depart
from
the
sight
of
the
N.
land
of
this
entrance
,
directing
their
course
homewards
.
The
10
,
he
had
sight
of
Desolation
.
13
,
Hee
departs
from
sight
thereof
;
the
27
,
he
had
sight
of
England
;
and
the
30
,
he
came
into
Dartmouth
.
The
Observation
.
He
set
forth
from
England
,
Iune
28
,
his
furthest
was
66
▪
d.
40.
N.
latitude
,
he
sayles
then
N
,
W.
into
a
passage
60.
leag
.
upon
the
America
side
,
as
was
then
supposed
and
found
no
hinderance
;
yet
he
returnes
homewards
the
21.
of
August
:
Hee
was
the
first
wee
know
of
,
that
ever
was
on
the
West-side
of
Groenland
,
or
sayled
so
farre
West
in
that
paralell
.
He
discovered
upon
Groenland-side
,
from
Desolation
to
64.
15
,
min.
and
on
the
West-side
from
66.
40.
to
the
South-side
of
his
new
Entrance
,
and
returned
home
safely
.
Captaine
Iohn
Davis
,
his
second
Voyage
.
1587.
HE
departed
from
Dartmouth
with
4.
ships
,
viz.
The
Mermayd
May
7.
100.
Tonnes
,
the
Sunshine
60.
tonnes
,
the
Moone-shine
35.
tonnes
,
the
North-starre
10.
tonnes
.
The
15.
discovers
land
in
60.
deg.
and
in
longitude
from
the
June
.
Meridian
of
London
47.
mightily
pestered
with
Ice
and
snow
,
from
land
the
Ice
lay
in
some
places
10.
20.
50.
leagues
;
hee
was
constrained
to
beare
backe
into
57.
deg.
to
acquit
the
Ice
.
The
29.
he
meets
land
in
64.
and
in
longitude
from
London
,
Meridian
58.
30.
for
divers
reasons
he
beares
into
this
known
harbor
,
and
to
set
up
his
Pinnace
;
he
findes
many
goodly
harbors
,
with
high
land
little
troubled
with
snow
,
and
sea
altogether
voyd
of
Ice
;
he
sends
his
Boats
to
search
before
the
ships
for
shoale-water
to
anchor
in
.
The
Countrey
people
come
to
them
with
cries
and
shouts
;
but
after
they
espied
some
of
the
Company
,
whom
they
knew
before
,
they
came
to
their
boates
and
hung
vpon
them
with
great
joy
.
The
Captaine
with
divers
others
goeth
on
Land
.
The
people
come
to
him
with
dauncing
and
leaping
;
and
made
signes
,
they
knew
all
those
that
had
beene
there
the
yeare
before
:
At
this
present
,
there
were
18.
of
them
to
whom
he
gaue
to
every
one
a
knife
;
they
offered
him
skinnes
,
but
he
shewed
them
that
he
bestowed
them
in
curtesie
,
and
so
dismist
them
;
with
signes
that
they
should
returne
in
4.
houres
.
The
people
repaire
to
him
the
next
day
,
and
brought
with
The
people
bring
Skinnes
for
trade
.
them
the
skinnes
of
Seales
,
Stagges
,
white
Hares
,
Seale-fish
,
Salmon-peale
,
small
Codde
,
dry
Caplin
,
with
other
fish
,
and
Birds
.
He
sent
to
search
their
habitation
with
command
that
no
hurt
should
be
offered
,
they
find
Tents
framed
vpon
wood
,
covered
with
Seale
skinnes
;
they
find
therein
dry
Caplin
,
bags
of
Traine
oyle
,
and
Seale
skins
in
tan-tubbs
.
He
mans
his
Boate
attended
with
50.
Cannoes
,
intending
to
view
the
Country
,
the
people
very
carefully
helpe
him
up
and
downe
the
steepe
Rockes
.
In
leaping
,
our
men
outstript
them
,
in
wrastling
they
cast
our
best
wrastler
that
had
both
They
found
them
to
have
both
skill
and
strength
.
skill
and
strength
.
In
a
certaine
Iland
they
found
a
grave
wherin
men
lay
buried
covered
over
with
Seale
skins
,
and
a
Crosse
laid
over
them
;
they
be
people
of
good
stature
,
broad-faced
,
every
time
they
come
they
make
new
truce
by
pointing
to
the
Sunne
,
and
crying
Eleo●t
,
striking
vpon
their
brest
.
He
takes
them
to
be
Idolaters
and
witches
:
They
are
simple
in
all
their
conversation
;
but
very
theevish
in
stealing
of
Iron
;
of
which
they
make
great
account
;
They
in
the
end
began
to
shew
their
Nature
in
cutting
of
Cables
,
their
Boate
from
their
stern●
;
They
gave
them
knives
but
not
for
that
purpose
.
and
their
Cloathes
where
they
laid
to
aire
.
They
also
stole
their
Oares
,
a
Calliver
,
a
Boare
speare
,
a
sword
,
wherevpon
they
brake
the
Peace
,
by
shooting
off
a
Musket
and
a
Faulcon
,
at
which
noise
they
all
departed
with
great
feare
.
They
returned
againe
within
10.
houres
,
to
intreat
peace
which
was
immediately
granted
,
they
brought
Seale
skinnes
and
Salmon-peale
,
but
seeing
Iron
they
could
not
forbeare
to
steale
;
they
eate
their
meate
raw
,
drinke
salt
water
,
and
eate
grasse
and
yee
with
delight
.
Their
weapons
are
for
the
most
darts
;
but
some
have
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
and
Slinges
,
with
their
Nettes
,
made
of
whale-fynne
,
with
which
they
doe
artificially
catch
fish
with
.
They
have
warre
with
some
other
Nation
or
Inland
people
;
for
many
of
them
are
wounded
;
He
had
amongst
them
Copper
Ore
▪
blacke
Copper
,
and
red
Copper
;
thinking
to
search
Ores
of
blacke
,
and
red
Copper
.
the
habitation
of
this
Country
in
his
Pi●●ace
,
he
entred
a
large
River
and
went
on
Land
to
discover
,
but
the
high
Mountaines
hindred
his
prospect
.
He
gathers
Muscles
for
his
supper
,
and
tooke
harbour
for
that
night
vnder
the
Rockes
:
where
he
see
a
mighty
whi●le
wind
,
taking
vp
the
water
in
great
〈…〉
for
the
●pace
of
〈…〉
houres
without
any
intermission
.
To
conclude
,
he
found
this
not
to
be
firme
Land
but
mighty
Rivers
and
Sounds
,
and
Throughlets
betweene
Meaning
the
E.
Sea
,
and
Fretum
D●●●
vast
and
desert
Ilands
:
with
passage
betweene
Sea
and
Sea
;
he
returnes
to
his
ship
.
In
his
absence
the
people
had
stolne
an
Anchor
,
and
with
sli●gs
had
thrown
stones
into
the
ship
of
half
a
pound
weight
,
he
seemed
to
the
Inhabitants
to
take
no
notice
of
the
injurie
done
him
,
hee
tills
them
on
land
,
gives
them
bracelets
and
other
Yet
much
desirous
o●●r●●e
.
toyes
,
and
intices
7.
or
8.
on
board
,
some
of
them
goes
into
the
maine
top
.
After
Sunset
they
begin
againe
to
assault
them
,
with
stones
in
slings
into
the
Mooneshine
,
and
with
one
stone
strucke
the
Boatswaine
,
that
he
overthrew
him
.
The
11.
they
came
to
make
a
new
truce
,
the
Ringleader
of
the
mischiefe
was
one
;
the
truce
made
they
take
one
prisoner
,
A
Salvage
●aken
.
who
pointed
to
his
fellowes
to
bring
the
things
that
were
stolne
,
and
he
should
be
enlarged
unto
them
.
The
wind
within
an
houre
came
faire
,
they
brought
the
fellow
away
.
One
of
his
consorts
came
and
followed
,
talking
to
him
;
at
length
they
tooke
leave
,
making
great
lamentation
:
The
prisoner
spake
4.
or
5.
words
to
the
other
clapping
his
hands
vpon
his
face
;
the
other
doing
the
like
,
they
depart
.
This
prisoner
in
few
dayes
grew
a
pleasant
Companion
,
trimmed
vp
his
darts
,
and
fishing
tooles
,
made
Okum
,
and
would
lay
his
hand
vpon
a
Roape
to
haile
,
his
meate
was
first
dry
Caplin
,
they
had
taken
there
in
their
Tents
;
when
it
was
done
he
eate
poore
John
.
The
14.
of
this
Moneth
one
man
dyed
:
the
rest
were
in
Iuly
.
good
Health
.
The
17.
in
the
Latit
.
of
63.
●
min.
he
fell
with
a
huge
Iland
of
Ice
in
one
entire
Masse
;
So
big
as
they
could
not
draw
the
limits
,
with
Bay
and
Capes
,
and
like
huge
Cliffes
as
he
tooke
it
,
to
be
Land
at
first
.
And
in
this
place
he
had
stickle
and
strong
Currents
.
No
other
but
what
the
Ice
made
being
forced
through
the
water
by
the
windes
,
and
drawing
so
much
water
as
they
bee
eyther
on
ground
or
neere
.
Also
,
as
his
motion
doth
trouble
and
alter
the
waters
true
course
,
which
causeth
the
Tides
to
edy
,
being
neere
it
;
as
Ilands
in
the
Sea
standing
in
the
Flood
,
or
Ebbes
way
,
will
doe
the
like
.
He
Coasts
to
S.
off
this
Ice
vntill
the
30.
of
Iuly
,
and
saith
,
ti
was
such
a
Barre
to
his
proceedings
,
as
all
his
hopes
were
banished
.
The
24.
all
his
Ropes
were
frozen
:
By
a
grosse
fogge
his
men
begin
to
grow
sicke
,
and
feeble
;
and
told
him
he
ought
in
Conscience
to
regard
the
safetie
of
his
owne
life
and
preservation
of
others
:
and
not
through
his
over-boldnesse
to
leave
their
Widdowes
and
Fatherlesse
children
to
give
him
bitter
curses
;
(
leave
these
excuses
and
come
home
Davis
,
come
home
:
)
besides
,
the
great
Ship
was
too
great
and
unweldy
to
discover
withall
;
besides
her
charge
was
100.
pound
a
moneth
;
So
with
divers
other
excuses
he
sends
her
homewards
,
and
with
the
Moone-shine
made
shift
to
steere
E
,
S
,
E.
from
the
Ice
to
seeke
the
next
Land
.
The
first
of
August
,
he
sees
land
in
66
,
33.
Longitude
from
London
70.
deg.
here
he
graues
the
Moonelight
(
that
had
beene
forth
but
3.
moneths
)
in
a
very
good
roade
he
findes
this
land
to
be
all
Ilands
,
with
Sea
on
E
,
on
W
,
on
N.
but
a
Musk●ta
stung
him
grievously
;
the
people
here
sends
him
a
Seale
driving
with
the
tide
,
which
they
had
boyd
up
with
bladders
.
The
people
trade
with
him
for
skins
as
the
others
did
,
and
are
in
all
things
a
like
,
but
in
pronunciation
of
language
more
plaine
,
and
not
hollow
in
the
throate
.
Their
Salvage
kept
him
close
,
and
made
signes
to
them
to
get
him
a
Companion
.
Here
he
left
the
Mermaid
at
Anchor
the
12
,
day
and
sailes
W
,
above
50
,
leagues
,
sees
land
in
66
,
19
,
this
land
is
70
,
leagues
from
the
other
,
he
anchors
by
an
Iland
of
Ice
from
clock
9
,
to
3
,
in
the
morning
.
The
15.
he
departs
this
land
to
the
South
,
sailes
untill
the
He
findes
many
passages
but
attempts
none
.
18
,
and
then
he
sees
land
N
,
W
a
faire
Promontory
in
65
,
and
no
land
to
Southward
;
heere
he
had
great
hope
of
a
Passage
:
He
sayles
still
southwards
and
sees
Land
S
,
W
,
and
by
S.
the
17.
by
observation
he
was
in
64
,
20
,
m.
he
had
sailed
by
Cha●t
and
precise
account
15
,
leagues
S
,
by
W
,
yet
upon
observation
Saile
more
E.
&
come
home
then
▪
he
found
it
S
,
W.
so
as
he
saith
,
it
was
by
a
Westerne
Current
.
August
,
19.
it
fell
snow
and
foule
weather
,
they
lie
at
h●ll
all
Night
within
5.
leagues
of
land
.
The
20.
the
weather
breakes
up
,
they
beare
in
with
land
and
got
into
a
harbour
close
for
all
weathers
▪
they
goe
on
land
and
can
discer●e
it
to
be
all
Ilands
,
they
come
away
in
the
afternoone
with
a
N.
E.
winde
faire
weather
,
shapes
Now
Davis
is
coming
home
their
course
to
the
South
,
whereby
they
may
discover
the
passage
.
They
coast
the
land
untill
the
28.
finding
it
still
to
continue
In
56.
great
store
of
Cod-fish
.
to
the
S.
from
67.
to
57.
he
sees
marvailous
store
of
Sea
fowle
,
as
Guls
and
others
,
he
tries
for
fish
,
in
one
glasse
kills
an
100
,
Codde
although
he
was
but
badly
provided
,
he
doubting
the
weather
,
steps
into
harbor
in
56.
d.
sailes
10.
leag
.
up
a
River
2
leagues
broad
,
very
faire
Woods
on
both
sides
;
stayes
here
untill
the
first
of
Sept.
had
2.
great
stormes
,
he
went
6.
miles
on
land
:
The
woods
were
Furre
,
Pyne-apple
,
Elder
,
Ewe
,
Withe
and
Birch
,
h●
sees
a
black
Beare
,
and
here
were
store
of
land
&
river
fowle
,
as
Goose
,
Ducks
,
Black-birdes
,
Iayes
,
Thrush
,
and
of
Partridge
and
Feasant
,
he
kils
great
store
with
Bowe
and
arrowes
;
At
the
harbours
mouth
were
greatstore
of
Cod-fish
.
The
first
of
September
he
set
saile
,
and
with
faire
weather
,
coasts
along
to
the
Southward
,
the
3.
day
being
calme
lets
fall
a
Cadger
to
prove
for
fish
;
In
which
place
there
was
such
aboundance
as
the
hooke
was
no
sooner
over-board
but
it
was
Great
skull
of
Fish
▪
taken
,
it
was
the
largest
and
best
fed
fish
that
ever
he
see
,
and
some
of
his
men
which
were
Fishermen
,
said
they
never
saw
a
bigger
Skull
of
fish
in
their
lives
.
The
4.
he
anchors
in
a
good
roade
among
Ilands
,
the
Country
low-land
,
pleasant
and
full
of
woods
:
To
the
N.
of
this
place
8.
leag
;
finding
a
mighty
great
Sea
between
2.
lands
to
the
W.
the
S
,
land
to
his
judgement
is
nothing
but
Iles
,
he
greatly
desired
to
have
gone
into
this
Sea
but
winde
or
something
was
against
him
,
he
anchored
in
4.
fadome
fine
sand
.
In
this
place
is
fish
and
fowle
mighty
store
,
he
had
left
on
land
some
fish
to
drie
,
he
sent
5.
men
on
land
for
them
;
The
Countrey
people
lay
lurking
in
the
wood
,
and
on
a
sudden
a●saulted
them
,
they
slew
2.
and
greatly
wounded
other
2.
one
escaped
by
swimming
with
an
arrow
shot
through
his
arme
.
Great
store
of
fish
and
fowle
,
they
made
a
hook
of
a
crooked
Spike
,
before
the
baite
was
changd
they
tooke
more
then
40.
great
Cods
,
the
fish
swimming
so
abundantly
thicke
about
the
hooke
as
is
incredible
to
be
reported
.
This
Davis
in
his
Hydrographicall
doth
describe
.
The
10.
he
shapes
his
course
for
homeward
,
he
arrived
in
England
the
beginning
of
October
.
The
Observation
.
He
departed
from
England
the
7.
of
May
,
15.
of
June
he
sell
with
Land
in
66d.
70.
d.
Longitude
from
London
,
he
was
troubled
with
Ice
,
he
findes
that
there
is
Copper
Ore
,
the
people
may
be
brought
to
trade
,
but
are
theevish
and
treacherous
,
he
stayed
in
harbours
24.
dayes
,
went
no
further
to
the
Northwards
then
66d.
17.
m.
in
Long
from
London
70d.
he
returns
the
beginning
of
August
,
and
upon
the
coast
of
America
in
55d.
finds
great
store
of
great
●od-fish
,
having
not
done
so
much
as
he
did
in
his
first
voyage
,
he
arrived
very
safely
in
England
the
beginning
of
October
.
You
shall
understand
that
the
Sun-shine
and
the
North-starre
,
were
to
seeke
the
Passage
betwixt
Iseland
and
Groenland
by
the
appointment
of
Captaine
Iohn
Davis
,
of
which
their
Voyage
the
relation
is
writ
by
Henry
Morgan
servant
to
Master
William
Saunderson
Merchant
of
London
,
a
worthy
and
principall
Adventurer
in
the
Voyages
of
Davis
,
as
followeth
.
FromCaptaine
Davis
.
THey
departed
in
the
Latitude
of
60.
deg.
the
7.
of
June
,
and
sailed
into
66
,
and
tooke
harbour
in
Iseland
the
12
,
and
staies
there
untill
the
3
,
of
July
,
then
he
comes
forth
and
being
a
little
troubled
with
Ice
shapes
his
course
for
Groynland
;
the
7
,
he
sees
it
,
and
ranges
along
untill
the
moneths
end
.
The
3
,
of
August
,
he
comes
to
Gilberts
Sound
in
64
deg.
14
min.
Davis
his
Randevow
;
and
it
seemeth
was
so
appoynted
to
meete
Davis
and
his
fleete
,
who
departed
from
thence
the
11.
of
July
;
The
people
came
and
traded
with
them
,
and
in
the
end
sought
to
betray
them
,
they
plaid
at
foot-ball
and
our
men
cast
them
.
They
depart
from
thence
5
,
or
6
leag
.
Southwards
,
the
same
people
come
to
them
againe
,
they
see
Foxes
and
Dogs
runne
upon
the
Ilands
as
they
observe
them
to
be
,
they
found
the
hornes
of
Stags
and
footing
,
but
see
none
.
The
30
of
August
they
depart
for
England
,
the
winde
takes
them
contrary
,
so
as
they
take
another
harbour
,
there
come
of
the
people
,
and
bring
them
Seale
skinnes
.
The
Master
would
have
changed
one
of
the
boates
he
had
formerly
bought
,
which
they
would
have
taken
from
them
by
violence
;
they
fall
to
combat
with
our
men
,
and
throwing
their
darts
,
struck
one
of
our
men
;
another
of
our
men
shot
one
of
them
into
the
brest
with
an
arrow
,
the
fight
continued
,
our
men
tooke
one
of
them
into
our
boate
his
boate
and
all
,
our
men
kild
three
of
them
,
two
of
them
were
shot
with
arrowes
,
and
the
other
hurt
with
a
sword
,
he
with
his
boate
taken
was
shot
with
an
arrow
,
our
men
cast
him
over-board
,
and
his
consort
tooke
him
up
,
and
conveyed
him
away
,
they
departed
and
would
not
come
to
us
as
before
.
The
31
of
August
,
we
departed
from
Gilbert
sound
,
the
3
of
September
they
lost
sight
of
the
North
Starre
;
the
30
,
they
enter
500.
Seale
skins
our
Channell
.
They
brought
home
500
,
Seale
skinnes
,
140
,
halfe
skinnes
,
what
bone
it
was
they
brought
home
,
they
know
not
.
Captaine
Davis
his
3.
Voyage
,
North-West
,
1587.
FRom
Dartmouth
with
3
Shippes
,
the
Elizabeth
,
the
Sunne-shine
,
May
19.
and
a
Clincker
called
the
Hellen
of
London
.
The
12
of
Iune
,
there
fell
difference
betwixt
the
Master
of
the
Sunneshine
,
and
the
Marriners
,
for
that
the
Seamen
would
goe
on
the
Voyage
a
fishing
,
the
Master
would
not
untill
he
had
the
company
of
the
Elizabeth
,
but
the
matter
was
reconciled
,
and
all
were
content
to
goe
to
the
place
of
Randevow
.
The
14.
of
Iune
,
they
descry
land
high
and
mountainous
,
but
did
imagine
themselves
to
be
16
,
or
17
,
leagues
off
.
The
16
,
they
anchored
in
harbour
,
the
people
came
according
to
their
olde
order
with
crying
Eliout
,
and
shewed
them
Seale
skinnes
.
The
17
,
they
make
way
to
set
up
their
Pinnace
they
brought
from
London
.
The
18.
hee
passed
about
the
Iland
,
hee
found
blacke
Pumice-stones
,
and
salt
kerned
upon
the
Rockes
white
and
Salt
.
glistering
,
this
day
he
tooke
one
of
the
people
a
strong
fellow
.
The
20
,
the
Salvages
came
to
the
Iland
,
where
the
Pinnace
was
set
up
and
made
ready
to
be
lancht
,
and
tore
the
two
upper
stroaks
away
from
her
for
love
of
the
Iron
;
I
doubt
in
revenge
of
their
prisoners
,
and
for
harme
done
the
last
yeare
;
but
being
thus
much
made
unserviceable
,
it
was
agreed
,
the
Elizabeth
should
have
her
to
fish
.
Now
as
they
were
ready
to
depart
,
newes
was
brought
the
Captaine
,
that
the
ships
that
they
were
to
venter
their
lives
in
(
I
thinke
for
the
discovery
)
had
at
one
time
300.
stroakes
,
yet
they
agree
to
commit
themselves
to
Gods
mercy
in
her
,
rather
A
Leake
.
than
returne
with
disgrace
;
So
they
stand
North-wards
along
the
Land
which
they
call
the
land
of
their
Merchants
:
because
the
people
come
and
traffique
with
them
;
but
here
they
were
in
doubt
of
their
Ship
.
I
take
it
,
the
Elizabeth
and
Sunneshine
,
are
gone
a
fishing
home
,
himselfe
went
N.
ward
into
67.
40.
where
they
had
great
store
of
Whales
and
fowle
,
which
they
call
Cortenous
;
two
Canoes
came
to
them
at
Sea
,
they
cry
El●out
,
and
gives
Birds
for
bracelets
,
one
had
a
dart
with
a
peece
of
Vnicorne
horne
;
the
Salvage
made
stay
thereof
vntill
he
saw
a
knife
,
and
then
he
truckt
;
they
went
along
with
them
3.
Trade
to
be
had
.
houres
.
The
25
came
30.
Canoes
10.
leagues
off
Land
and
brought
Salmon-peeles
,
Birds
,
and
Caplyn
;
they
give
them
Pinnes
,
Needles
,
Bracelets
,
Nailes
,
Knives
,
Bells
,
looking-Glasses
,
and
other
tri●●es
:
For
a
Knife
,
a
Naile
,
or
a
Bracelet
:
they
will
sell
their
Coates
or
any
thing
they
have
.
They
brought
not
above
20.
skinnes
,
but
made
signes
that
if
they
would
goe
ashore
;
they
should
have
more
.
Chichesanege
,
skinnes
I
thinke
.
The
30.
he
was
in
72.
deg
12
min.
at
midnight
the
Compasse
Iune
.
set
the
variation
28.
deg.
West-ward
;
he
Coasted
this
This
was
the
West
side
of
Groynland
.
Land
which
he
called
London
Coast
.
From
the
21.
to
the
30.
the
Sea
all
open
to
the
West
,
and
North-ward
the
Land
on
Starboard
E.
from
him
,
the
wind
shifted
to
the
North.
Then
he
left
that
shore
,
and
named
the
N.
most
part
he
did
discover
Hope
Sanderson
,
and
shaping
his
Course
West
,
runne
40.
leag
.
and
better
without
sight
of
any
Land
.
The
2.
he
meetes
with
a
mighty
banke
of
Ice
,
West
from
him
.
He
would
faine
have
quit
it
by
the
North-wards
;
but
Iuly
.
the
wind
would
not
;
which
if
he
had
,
he
would
have
runne
W.
vntill
he
had
seene
Land
,
and
have
beene
resolved
.
The
6.
being
faire
weather
,
he
puts
the
Barke
amongst
the
Ice
,
but
could
not
prevaile
:
the
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
He
coasts
the
Ice
:
the
11
,
was
fogge
and
calme
.
The
13
he
determining
to
goe
againe
to
the
shore
:
And
harbor
for
5
,
or
6
,
dayes
;
Hoping
in
that
time
the
extreame
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
and
beating
of
the
Sea
;
would
have
made
way
with
the
Ice
;
but
when
he
was
nigh
Land
he
durst
not
It
is
to
be
vnderstood
,
that
these
Dar●s
were
headed
with
Vnicorn●
Horne
.
anchor
,
for
depth
of
water
;
The
Salvages
came
oft
and
truct
for
skinnes
.
Darts
they
had
for
old
and
new
knives
,
and
they
would
gladly
have
had
him
to
the
Land
;
but
he
beare●
away
.
The
15.
he
finds
himselfe
driven
6.
points
west
beyond
his
6.
points
W.
of
his
co●●se
.
Course
:
He
layes
the
fault
either
in
the
Ship
,
or
Current
.
The
16.
he
falls
with
the
banke
of
Ice
againe
.
The
17.
he
had
sight
of
Mount
Raleigh
,
at
12
at
Night
,
he
All
this
time
he
●anged
South-ward
.
was
thwart
of
his
old
hole
againe
:
He
sailes
60.
leagues
N
,
W.
vp
the
streights
;
The
23
,
he
anchors
in
the
bottome
of
the
Gulfe
;
and
calles
the
Iles
,
Cumberland
Iles.
Whilst
he
was
at
anchor
,
a
Whale
passed
vp
by
him
,
here
S.
W.
by
W.
full
Sea
.
the
Compasse
set
at
30.
d.
variation
;
This
day
also
he
departs
shaping
his
course
S
,
E.
and
seeketh
to
recover
the
Sea
.
The
25
be
was
becalmed
in
the
bottome
of
the
Gulfe
,
the
aire
extreame
hot
,
Bruton
the
Master
goes
a
Land
to
course
Dogges
;
they
find
many
graves
and
Trane
spilt
;
the
Salvage
dogges
was
so
fat
they
could
scarce
goe
.
The
26
was
a
pretty
storme
at
S
,
E.
27
,
28
,
29.
faire
weather
;
He
had
coasted
the
South-side
shore
of
Cumberlands
sound
:
And
was
got
cleare
out
into
62
,
deg.
betwixt
which
and
63.
deg.
00.
he
espies
an
opening
:
And
names
L●mleys
Inlet
.
it
Lumleys
Ilet
:
And
tells
of
great
falls
and
Gulfes
of
water
.
The
31
he
see
a
Head-land
he
names
Warwicks
Forland
.
August
.
The
1.
he
falls
with
the
South-west
Cape
of
the
Gulfe
,
and
names
it
Chidleys
Cape
,
in
61
deg.
10.
min.
From
the
first
to
the
12
,
He
trents
along
the
South-land
,
sees
5
Deere
on
the
top
of
an
Iland
,
he
calls
Darcyes
Iland
:
Darcies
Il●
.
they
take
to
another
Iland
,
his
Boate
was
too
little
to
carry
his
men
and
chase
the
Deere
:
though
it
were
in
the
water
,
one
of
them
was
as
big
as
a
pretty
Cowe
and
very
fat
,
their
feete
as
broad
as
Oxe
feete
.
The
13.
in
54
,
d.
Latitude
.
Heere
he
struck
vpon
a
Rocke
,
he
stops
his
leake
:
And
Coasts
along
into
52
deg.
not
finding
his
fishing
ships
as
was
appointed
for
them
to
stay
,
and
fish
in
Latit
.
betweene
54
,
and
55
deg.
vntill
the
fine
of
this
moneth
,
but
in
16
dayes
they
were
fisht
and
gone
home
:
himselfe
arrives
at
Dartmouth
,
the
15
,
of
September
.
The
Copie
of
Davis
his
Letter
to
Mr.
Saunderson
.
GOod
Mr.
Saunderson
,
with
Gods
great
mercy
,
I
have
made
my
safe
returne
in
health
with
all
my
company
:
And
have
sailed
60.
leag
.
further
,
then
my
determination
at
my
departure
;
I
have
beene
in
73.
deg.
finding
the
Sea
all
open
,
and
40
leag
▪
betweene
Land
,
and
Land
;
The
passage
most
probable
;
the
B●cecution
casie
:
as
at
my
comming
you
shall
fully
know
.
The
Marine
Observation
.
THat
he
Coasted
the
West
side
of
Groynland
,
farther
then
before
from
65
,
deg.
odde
min.
to
72
,
deg.
odde
minutes
,
naming
it
London-Coast
,
and
on
the
West
side
was
as
farre
vp
his
former
streights
as
before
;
onely
he
then
forgot
to
name
the
Earle
of
Cumberlands
Iles
,
which
now
he
hath
done
;
And
besides
,
he
hath
in
his
returne
home
,
seene
and
named
Lumleys
Inlet
,
and
passed
by
Fretum
Hudson
,
vnknowne
:
Yet
he
hath
named
Cape
Warwicke
,
Which
is
the
East
part
of
Resolution
,
&
Chidleys
Cape
;
the
South
bounds
thereof
,
now
called
Buttons
Iles
;
But
vntruely
,
these
two
things
are
both
;
although
in
his
Letter
writ
to
Mr.
Saunderson
at
his
arrivall
the
2.
Voyage
he
doth
assure
the
Passage
;
to
be
in
one
of
the
4.
places
vpon
perill
of
his
Life
;
But
I
thinke
he
durst
not
venture
it
:
He
went
forth
the
7.
of
May
,
and
returnes
homewards
the
23
of
July
.
His
greatest
Variation
West
was
30.
deg.
And
the
15
,
of
Iuly
,
he
was
driven
5
,
points
W.
of
beyond
his
Course
,
by
what
accident
he
knoweth
not
.
For
to
vse
his
owne
words
,
speaking
of
Warwickes
Head-land
;
This
Cape
as
it
was
the
most
S.
limit
of
the
Gulfe
,
wee
passed
over
,
the
30
,
of
this
Moneth
:
So
was
it
the
N.
promontorie
or
first
beginning
of
a
very
great
Inlet
,
whose
South
limit
at
this
present
wee
see
not
:
Which
Inlet
or
Gulfe
this
afternoone
and
in
the
Night
wee
passed
over
to
our
great
admiration
,
for
the
waters
fall
.
These
abstracts
are
more
at
large
to
be
seene
in
the
first
and
3
Volumes
of
Mr.
H●ckluits
Voyages
.
The
Voyage
of
Captaine
George
Waymouth
,
with
two
Fly-bo●tes
,
one
of
70
,
th'
other
of
60.
Tonnes
;
35
men
,
victua●led
for
18
monethes
;
set
forth
by
the
Muscovia
and
T●●kie
Companies
.
HE
set
forth
the
second
of
May
1602.
hee
went
by
the
North
,
made
the
Start
,
or
one
of
the
Westmost
Iles
of
Comes
to
H●●sons
Bay
,
the
●●
of
May.
Orkney
,
it
being
low
land
,
bearing
West
,
in
latitude
59
deg.
30
min.
he
shapes
a
course
betwixt
N
,
and
West
,
untill
hee
brings
the
Start
North
,
sayles
away
W
,
and
by
N.
in
59
deg.
40
min.
then
steeres
away
W
,
S
,
W.
in
57
deg.
55
min.
and
there
had
no
variation
at
all
,
he
hailed
away
Westward
,
and
had
some
fogge
,
much
raine
,
but
warme
,
as
in
England
.
16
This
day
at
noone
he
was
57
deg.
35
min.
and
had
not
seene
the
Sunne
or
Moone
in
76
houres
before
,
and
now
had
variation
11
deg.
18
He
saw
a
great
Iland
of
Ice
,
in
the
afternoon
he
got
sight
also
of
the
Southmost
part
of
Groenland
,
hee
coasts
this
Ice
to
Vide
Davi●
.
the
North
,
comming
sometime
into
black
water
,
and
presently
the
Sea
would
be
cleare
againe
;
he
could
not
game
ground
in
120
Fathoms
,
neither
could
hee
discerne
any
Current
,
at
which
he
reckons
Cape
Des●lation
N
,
N
,
E
,
24
leagues
off
him
.
22
He
was
in
60
deg.
37
min.
latitude
.
27
The
weather
warme
,
as
in
England
,
he
had
great
store
of
sea-Guls
.
28
He
directs
his
course
Westwards
,
and
sees
the
land
of
America
,
in
62
deg.
30
min.
makes
it
to
be
Warwickes
foreland
,
it
was
high-land
and
covered
with
snow
,
with
other
small
Ilands
,
there
was
great
store
of
Ice
,
upon
the
forelands
Eastside
,
but
the
sea
was
altogether
cleare
,
the
land
lay
N
,
by
E.
about
6
leagues
in
length
.
29
He
was
beaten
to
the
Southwards
,
by
N.
E.
winds
,
and
These
were
formerly
found
and
named
by
Davis
.
finds
Warwicks
foreland
to
be
an
Iland
,
hee
discovers
Lumleys
Inlet
;
a
great
Current
setteth
to
the
West
,
the
greatest
hope
of
a
passage
this
way
,
the
weather
was
fogge
and
snow
,
he
had
a
great
whirling
of
a
Current
,
in
latitude
61
deg.
12
leagues
from
the
Coast
of
America
.
Now
was
hee
in
the
entrance
of
the
passage
Chidlies
Isles
▪
bearing
W
,
by
S
,
halfe
South
.
The
1
of
Julie
was
fogge
and
snow
,
the
ayre
very
cold
,
hee
traverst
to
,
and
againe
in
many
overfals
,
but
by
his
course
hee
could
not
discerne
which
way
the
Current
set
,
but
most
like
to
the
West
,
he
travers'd
therein
16
or
17
dayes
,
and
could
find
no
ground
in
120
fathome
.
2
He
discernes
a
maine
banke
of
Ice
in
60
deg.
faire
weather
,
Iuly
.
he
lancht
his
boate
,
and
loaded
her
twice
therewith
,
to
dissolve
to
fresh-water
:
hee
sets
into
many
overfals
alongst
this
coast
of
America
,
which
coast
here
he
conceives
to
be
broken
land
.
3
The
S
,
W.
he
stands
in
with
the
coast
of
America
,
and
meets
with
Ice
10
leagues
off
,
the
water
blacke
,
and
thick
as
puddle
.
8
He
had
beate
it
to
the
Northward
,
and
descries
the
land
This
was
upon
the
Southside
of
Davis
his
entrance
into
Cumberlands
Isles
.
of
America
,
in
60
deg.
53
min.
being
very
high
,
it
bore
S
,
W.
covered
with
snow
,
he
was
5
leagues
off
,
but
could
not
come
neare
it
for
Ice
.
9
A
storme
began
at
N
,
E.
he
cleares
himselfe
of
the
land
and
Ice
by
standing
to
Southwards
,
the
storme
continued
,
so
that
he
stood
to
the
Southwards
in
forecourse
.
17
From
the
9
to
the
17
,
he
was
in
traverse
,
and
heere
he
heard
a
fearefull
noyse
of
Ice
,
he
had
thicke
weather
,
his
roapes
and
sailes
all
frozen
.
18
The
wind
N
,
E.
extreame
cold
and
frost
,
the
ayre
very
cleere
;
his
roapes
were
froze
,
and
it
froze
so
extreamely
,
that
it
was
a
maine
barre
to
his
proceedings
,
and
destruction
to
his
men
.
19
He
stood
to
Eastward
,
with
wind
N
,
E.
and
the
same
night
his
men
conspired
to
beare
up
the
helme
,
and
keep
him
in
Cabbin
;
they
shew
the
reason
for
so
doing
in
writing
;
by
A
mutinie
.
good
chance
he
understands
thereof
and
prevents
them
.
The
Reasons
.
That
although
it
were
granted
,
that
we
might
winter
betweene
60
and
70
degrees
of
latitude
,
with
safety
of
lives
and
vessels
,
yet
it
will
be
May
next
,
before
we
can
dismure
them
to
lanch
out
into
the
Sea
;
and
therefore
if
the
Merchants
should
have
purpose
to
proceed
on
the
discovery
of
the
N.
W.
parts
of
America
the
next
yeare
:
you
may
be
in
the
foresaid
latitude
from
England
by
the
first
of
May
,
and
so
be
furnished
better
with
men
and
victuals
,
to
passe
and
proceed
in
the
foresaid
action
.
Seeing
then
,
that
you
cannot
assure
us
of
a
safe
harbour
to
the
Northward
,
wee
purpose
to
beare
up
the
helme
for
England
,
yet
with
this
limitation
,
that
if
in
your
wisedome
you
shall
thinke
good
to
make
any
discovery
(
it
seemeth
there
were
some
with
him
understood
more
then
himselfe
)
either
in
60
,
or
57
degrees
,
with
this
Northwest
winde
,
wee
will
yeeld
our
lives
with
your selfe
to
encounter
any
danger
,
thus
much
wee
thought
needfull
to
signifie
,
as
a
matter
builded
upon
reason
,
and
not
proceeding
upon
feare
or
cowardice
.
This
cannot
bee
.
Then
being
in
latitude
68
and
55
min.
there
was
no
meanes
to
perswade
them
,
but
they
would
beare
up
the
helme
,
whereupon
he
came
out
of
his
Cabbin
,
to
enquire
who
was
the
cause
,
they
answered
,
one
and
all
,
hoysing
up
sayles
,
and
directing
the
course
South
by
West
.
22
Hee
sent
for
the
chiefest
of
the
Mutineeres
,
and
punished
This
doth
not
appeare
that
he
could
punish
,
and
yet
suffer
them
to
carry
the
ship
backe
.
them
severely
,
this
day
hee
came
by
an
Iland
of
Ice
,
both
ships
launcht
their
boates
,
to
fetch
some
to
make
fresh-water
:
this
Iland
crackt
two
or
three
times
,
as
though
it
had
beene
thunder-clappes
,
and
it
brake
in
sunder
to
the
great
danger
of
his
boates
,
the
one
being
halfe
laden
with
Ice
.
25
It
blew
hard
,
the
course
West
by
South
,
with
fogge
,
and
was
in
latitude
61
degrees
,
and
40
minutes
,
and
findes
an
Inlet
in
this
latitude
.
27
The
South-south-East
wind
blew
very
hard
,
with
fog
and
raine
,
his
course
West
.
30
The
wind
came
in
a
shower
to
West
,
North-west
,
and
July
.
blew
hard
,
and
because
the
yeare
was
farre
spent
,
and
many
men
sicke
in
both
Ships
,
he
thought
good
to
returne
;
with
great
hope
of
this
Inlet
to
be
a
passage
of
more
probability
,
then
Davis
his
Straights
,
because
he
found
it
not
pestred
with
No
such
matter
.
Ice
,
and
a
straight
of
40
leagues
broad
;
he
saith
,
he
sayled
100
leagues
West
by
South
,
into
the
Inlet
;
he
saith
also
,
he
found
the
variation
to
be
35
degrees
Westward
,
and
the
needle
to
decline
,
or
rather
incline
.
Observe
.
83
Degrees
and
a
halfe
,
the
5
of
Julie
,
he
was
cleere
off
the
Inlet
;
the
6
,
South-east
wind
and
fogge
,
the
7
,
8
,
and
9th
,
hee
passed
by
many
great
Ilands
of
Ice
,
&
discovered
an
Iland
upon
Here
was
Davis
.
the
coast
of
America
,
latitude
55
degrees
,
30
minutes
.
14
He
stood
off
and
on
this
coast
,
from
the
5
,
untill
the
14
,
had
some
foule
weather
,
and
made
some
Ilands
;
he
stands
into
an
Inlet
in
56
degrees
,
and
had
good
hope
of
a
passage
for
divers
probable
reasons
.
I
finde
nothing
more
of
note
,
but
that
upon
the
Coast
of
America
,
betwixt
55
degrees
,
30
and
50
minutes
,
he
observed
two
variations
,
the
one
of
17
deg.
15
min.
the
other
18
degr.
12
min.
the
coast
was
voyd
of
Ice
,
unlesse
some
great
Ilands
drive
from
the
North
,
and
that
the
ship
had
like
to
have
perished
for
want
of
spare
decks
;
one
whirlewind
he
saw
upon
this
Coast
,
take
up
the
Sea
into
the
Ayre
extreamely
,
that
hee
A
whirlewind
.
was
entred
30
leagues
within
one
Inlet
,
latitude
56
degrees
,
where
if
the
wind
had
come
Northerly
,
South
or
East
but
one
day
,
he
had
perished
.
4
He
had
sight
of
the
Iland
of
Silly
,
the
next
day
hee
came
August
.
into
Dartmouth
.
The
generall
Observation
.
He
set
forth
the
2
of
May
,
and
returned
homewards
the
30
of
Iuly
,
his
greatest
latitude
wee
can
be
certaine
of
,
was
63
deg.
53
min.
and
passing
the
Grand
Meridian
,
betwixt
Orkney
and
Desolation
,
hee
had
no
variation
,
his
greatest
was
35
degrees
Westward
;
hee
neither
discovered
,
nor
named
any
thing
more
then
Davis
,
nor
had
any
sight
of
Groenland
,
nor
was
not
so
farre
North
;
nor
can
I
conceive
hee
hath
added
any
thing
more
to
this
designe
;
yet
these
two
,
Davis
and
he
did
(
I
conceive
)
light
Hudson
into
his
Straights
,
nor
did
he
,
try
in
so
long
time
being
,
to
and
againe
,
upon
the
Coast
of
America
for
Davis
his
fishing
,
having
such
abundance
of
the
largest
,
and
best
fed
Cod-fish
that
he
saw
;
his
ships
were
never
separated
,
which
shewed
that
they
were
not
greatly
distrest
.
Master
Iames
Hall
of
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
Pilot
Major
of
three
Ships
,
set
forth
by
the
King
of
Denmark
for
the
discovery
of
Groenland
.
1605.
his
first
Voyage
Abstracted
.
FRom
Denmarke
he
set
forth
the
2
of
May
,
and
saith
,
hee
Variation
.
found
the
Compasse
varie
Eastward
,
at
the
Naes
of
Norway
,
7
deg.
10
min.
He
saith
,
that
one
league
to
the
Northward
of
Faire
●sl●
;
he
found
the
race
of
a
Tyde
,
setting
so
strongly
Northwestward
,
as
if
it
had
bin
in
the
race
of
Portland
.
Faire
Isle
,
bearing
E
,
S
,
E.
foure
leagues
off
;
Swi●borne
head
N.
E.
by
N.
eight
leagues
off
.
The
I
le
of
Foule
,
N
,
E.
the
Compasse
was
varied
to
the
Eastward
,
of
true
North
,
60
deg.
10.
minutes
,
and
he
thinketh
that
the
Iland
Busse
discovered
by
A
great
mistake
.
the
Busse
of
Bridgewater
in
Frobrishers
last
Voyage
,
is
not
truly
placed
in
the
Marine
Charts
.
At
his
falling
with
Groenland
,
hee
named
a
headland
,
Cape
It
can
be
no
other
but
Cape
Farwell
.
Christianus
,
after
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
in
latitude
59
deg.
50
minutes
,
and
he
found
it
due
;
for
that
none
other
before
him
hath
named
it
;
S
,
W.
by
W.
five
leagues
from
thence
,
hee
had
12
deg.
15
min.
variation
Westwards
,
standing
from
thence
to
Seawards
,
he
sayled
three
houres
in
blacke
water
as
thicke
as
puddle
.
He
found
Cape
Christianus
and
Desolation
,
to
lie
W.
by
N.
Two
Currents
50
leagues
distance
,
and
a
Current
S
,
S
,
W.
set
him
violently
into
the
Ice
,
he
also
findes
the
Current
upon
the
side
of
America
,
to
set
to
the
North
;
but
contrary
,
on
the
Groenland
coast
,
to
the
South
.
He
findes
a
harbour
upon
the
Coast
of
Groenland
,
and
sailes
A
good
harbour
.
6
leagues
up
a
great
Inlet
,
or
river
,
before
he
could
find
16
fathomes
to
anchor
in
,
the
land
on
both
sides
was
steepie
and
mountainous
.
He
goes
on
land
and
findes
houses
,
or
rather
Tents
,
covered
with
Seale-skinnes
,
the
people
came
to
him
,
crying
Eliout
,
holding
up
their
hands
,
their
boates
were
covered
all
over
with
Seale
skinnes
,
about
their
Tents
,
was
great
abundance
of
the
flesh
of
Seales
(
to
drie
)
with
Caplin
,
and
of
Pilchards
innumerable
,
Great
store
of
Pilchards
.
of
which
,
with
other
fishes
,
their
rivers
are
full
,
their
dogs
were
very
fat
,
they
found
in
their
Tents
,
Foxe
and
Seale
skins
,
very
well
drest
;
also
certaine
coates
of
Seale
,
and
Fowle
skins
,
with
the
feather-side
inwards
,
they
also
found
a
certain
vessell
boyling
upon
a
lampe
,
the
vessell
made
after
the
manner
of
a
little
pan
,
the
bottome
of
stone
,
the
sides
of
Whales
Gils
,
therein
was
Seales
flesh
,
boyling
in
Seale
oyle
;
and
in
another
a
dogges
head
boyled
,
by
those
Tents
lay
two
great
boates
,
with
which
he
supposed
they
transported
themselves
from
one
place
to
another
,
this
not
being
the
place
of
their
Great
Cannowes
.
continuall
habits
;
the
boats
were
open
with
8
or
10
thoughts
,
and
20
foote
in
length
at
least
,
for
a
sai●e
they
have
the
guts
of
some
beast
well
drest
,
and
neatly
sowed
together
.
After
this
the
people
came
to
them
in
their
boates
,
and
bartered
Seale
skins
and
their
Coats
,
even
for
olde
nailes
,
or
for
a
knife
,
they
will
sell
coate
and
boate
,
Vnicorne
horne
,
or
Salvage
barter
.
Mors
teeth
,
Whale
finne
,
with
which
they
head
their
darts
and
weapons
,
the
Latitude
of
this
Harbours
mouth
is
66.
deg.
13
30
,
min.
an
E
,
and
W.
Moone
,
makes
a
full
Sea
,
it
floweth
3.
fathomes
and
an
halfe
up
and
downe
,
he
had
made
about
Oyle
let
forth
▪
a
barrell
and
●/●
.
of
oyle
,
and
leaving
it
on
land
all
night
,
the
Salvages
let
it
forth
.
18
The
Salvages
came
the
next
day
and
bartered
,
and
going
on
land
upon
a
sodaine
,
without
violence
done
them
(
which
shewes
their
wicked
condition
)
they
assailed
them
with
Salvage
assault
.
stones
out
of
slings
in
most
violent
manner
,
at
the
shooting
of
a
Falcon-gun
they
all
fled
.
The
next
day
againe
they
repaire
to
the
number
of
sixty
,
making
new
truce
by
crying
Eliout
,
but
perceiving
they
had
bags
full
of
stones
by
them
,
at
the
report
of
a
Pistoll
they
all
departed
,
and
after
that
,
they
came
to
the
same
Cliffe
againe
,
and
violently
assaults
them
that
no
man
could
stand
upon
the
hatches
,
so
as
hee
was
glad
to
shield
himselfe
by
loosing
his
Bonnets
,
and
lacing
them
about
his
ship
,
and
at
the
firing
of
a
Musket
they
would
ducke
downe
behind
a
Rocke
,
the
report
gone
,
they
would
afresh
assault
them
.
He
departs
from
hence
19
and
came
to
an
anchor
in
an
excellent
haven
on
the
S.
side
of
a
high
hill
,
which
he
named
Mount
Coningham
;
this
Sound
for
Denmarke
Haven
.
the
goodnesse
thereof
,
he
named
Denmarke-haven
.
20
He
loosed
from
this
harbor
,
the
Salvages
came
againe
to
the
number
of
73.
beating
and
making
a
hideous
noise
,
they
enter
into
barter
,
and
throw
Shels
and
toyes
into
his
Boate
,
he
causing
his
boy
to
fetch
them
,
they
shoote
him
through
both
buttockes
,
with
a
Dart
;
there
were
at
this
time
mustered
upon
the
Ilands
,
to
the
number
of
300
people
.
Now
followeth
Mr.
Iames
Hall
his
Topographicall
Description
of
the
Land
,
as
hee
discovered
the
same
.
THe
land
of
Groenland
,
is
a
very
high
ragged
,
and
mountainous
Countrey
,
having
many
good
Rivers
,
Harbours
,
and
Bayes
;
into
5.
of
which
,
hee
sayled
10
,
or
12
English
leagues
,
being
very
navigable
,
with
abundance
of
Fish
of
sundry
sorts
,
the
Land
in
all
places
where
I
came
,
seemed
to
bee
fertile
,
according
to
the
Climate
wherein
it
lyeth
,
for
betweene
the
Mountaines
was
most
pleasant
Plaines
and
Vallies
,
insomuch
as
if
he
had
not
seene
the
same
,
hee
would
not
have
beleeved
,
that
such
a
fertile
land
in
shew
could
have
bin
in
those
Northerne
Regions
;
there
is
also
great
store
of
Fowle
,
as
Ravens
,
Crowes
,
Partridges
,
Pheasants
,
Seamewes
,
Gulls
,
with
other
sorts
;
of
Beasts
he
hath
not
seene
any
,
except
blacke
Foxes
of
which
there
are
very
many
.
Hee
doth
suppose
there
are
also
many
Deere
,
for
about
their
tents
,
they
found
many
Harts-hornes
,
with
the
bones
of
other
beasts
,
also
within
the
land
he
saw
the
footing
and
dung
of
divers
other
beasts
,
he
found
the
footing
of
one
beast
to
be
8
inches
over
;
in
the
rivers
were
Fishes
,
as
Seales
,
Whales
,
and
Salmon
,
with
divers
other
sorts
of
fishes
;
the
coast
is
a
very
good
and
faire
land
,
for
3
leag
.
off
,
he
found
15
fathomes
,
and
as
he
approached
the
same
13
,
12
,
10
fathomes
,
very
faire
sandy
ground
.
The
people
are
a
kind
of
Samoid
or
wandering
nation
,
removing
from
one
place
unto
another
,
they
are
people
of
a
reasonable
stature
,
browne
of
colour
,
very
like
the
people
of
the
East
and
W.
India
,
they
are
active
and
warlike
,
vsing
their
darts
and
slings
very
nimbly
,
they
eate
their
meate
raw
,
or
little
parboild
,
with
blood
,
oyle
or
water
;
they
apparell
themselves
in
skinnes
of
such
beasts
as
they
kill
,
but
especially
with
Seales
and
fowles
,
which
they
can
dresse
very
soft
and
smooth
,
in
Summer
turning
the
haire
and
feather
side
outwards
,
in
Winter
inwards
,
their
weapons
are
slings
,
bowes
,
darts
headed
with
bone
or
yron
,
he
supposeth
them
to
be
Idolatrous
,
worshipping
the
Sun
,
he
met
all
the
coast
along
much
drift
wood
,
but
from
whence
it
came
he
knew
not
,
he
coasted
this
Coast
along
from
66
deg.
to
69
deg.
and
found
many
good
sounds
and
harbours
,
and
returning
towards
his
Shippe
which
he
found
in
a
harbour
,
by
espying
certaine
Worlockes
,
which
the
Captaine
had
caused
to
be
set
as
Beacons
,
for
to
give
him
knowledge
of
their
being
.
In
this
his
absence
from
the
Admirall
,
the
Saluages
had
Iuly
.
done
them
much
violence
,
the
Captaine
had
taken
three
of
of
them
,
whom
he
kindly
intreated
,
others
of
them
he
slew
,
this
evening
he
takes
in
his
provision
of
fresh
water
.
He
sets
on
land
one
young
man
to
be
left
in
the
Countrey
,
July
.
to
his
cruell
fortune
,
and
this
was
done
by
expresse
command
of
the
State-holder
of
Denmarke
,
before
his
comming
sorth
they
also
in
the
Pinnace
set
another
on
land
,
both
being
malefactors
,
giving
of
them
small
necessaries
,
(
It
may
be
those
people
lived
a
long
time
after
,
and
may
bee
yet
living
,
if
the
Salvages
have
not
dev●ured
them
)
he
sets
sailes
and
comes
to
Sea
,
where
he
found
much
drift
Ice
with
a
high
Sea
,
which
he
thought
to
be
a
current
,
setting
through
Fret●●●
Davis
to
A
strange
current
.
the
Southward
,
as
by
experience
he
proved
;
for
by
observation
this
day
at
noone
,
he
was
in
Latitude
62
deg.
40.
m.
whereas
,
the
day
before
he
was
in
Latitude
66
deg.
10
min.
having
made
by
account
a
S
,
by
W.
way
,
about
10
leagues
,
this
current
he
did
find
to
set
along
the
Coast
of
Groenland
,
South
by
East
.
15
This
day
he
was
in
Latitude
57
degrees
;
the
16
day
close
weather
,
he
meetes
with
a
mighty
skull
of
Whales
,
amongst
drift
Ice
,
and
meetes
also
a
great
current
setting
West
North-west
over
for
America
.
This
is
the
A
great
Current
.
current
found
by
Frobrisher
,
comming
from
the
East
,
and
butting
upon
the
East-side
of
Groenland
,
and
doth
strike
along
the
Land
to
Cape
Christianus
,
otherwise
called
Cape
Farewell
.
1
Hee
met
with
a
skull
of
Herrings
,
so
that
he
knew
himselfe
August
.
not
farre
from
Orkney
,
he
was
in
Latitude
,
58
deg.
40
m.
and
sounding
had
42
fathomes
,
very
sandy
ground
,
with
some
blacke
dents
,
when
shortly
after
,
and
the
same
day
in
the
evening
,
he
sounded
againe
,
and
had
but
20
fathomes
dented
ground
,
he
was
neere
the
shore
before
he
saw
it
,
for
it
was
thicke
weather
.
10
He
came
to
Elsenore
Rode
in
Denmarke
.
The
second
Voyage
of
Master
Iames
Hall
from
Denmarke
to
the
further
discovery
of
Groenland
with
five
Shippes
,
(
observed
1606.
)
●7
HEe
set
forth
from
Copemanhaven
,
and
went
betwixt
May.
Orkney
and
Shotland
the
7
of
Iu●e
,
which
day
one
of
the
Groenlanders
dyed
,
it
seemed
it
was
one
of
them
he
had
brought
from
thence
the
yeare
before
.
14
He
accounteth
himselfe
to
be
19
,
deg.
45
,
min.
from
the
Meridian
of
the
Naes
of
Norway
.
14
He
steereth
away
W.
the
wind
S
,
E.
and
thick
weather
,
June
.
he
imagineth
himselfe
in
58
deg.
10
,
min.
Latit
.
at
which
time
by
reason
of
a
Northerly
Current
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
Northerly
Current
variation
11
deg.
he
had
made
a
West
way
Southerly
22
leagues
,
and
then
as
he
supposeth
,
the
Compasse
varied
West-ward
one
point
.
1
He
sees
land
being
8
,
leag
.
off
,
with
a
great
banke
of
Ice
,
July
.
lying
off
the
S
,
W.
end
thereof
;
he
supposeth
it
to
bee
Busse
Busse
I
le
again
discovered
.
Iland
,
and
that
it
lyeth
more
to
the
West-ward
,
then
it
is
placed
in
the
Marine
charts
.
Steering
away
W
,
by
N.
he
was
in
a
great
Current
,
setting
Current
see
S
,
S
,
W.
S
,
S.
W.
the
which
he
did
suppose
,
did
set
betwixt
Jseland
,
and
Busse
I
le
,
over
with
America
,
from
hence
he
steeres
away
W
,
N
,
W.
6
He
found
himselfe
to
be
in
58
deg.
50
,
min.
whereby
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
he
did
plainly
see
the
South-erne
current
A
caveat
for
Commanders
in
Fleets
.
to
be
the
cause
,
this
Evening
he
found
the
Compasse
to
be
varied
12
deg.
5
min.
West-ward
,
this
Night
their
Pinnace
and
Vice-admirall
,
come
foule
of
one
another
.
8
He
was
in
59
,
deg.
30
,
min.
and
findes
still
the
Current
and
variation
to
carry
him
to
the
South-ward
of
West
.
10
He
sees
the
Coast
of
America
in
Latit
.
60
,
deg.
16
,
Variation
.
min.
about
9
leagues
off
,
and
findes
the
needle
varied
23
deg.
W.
the
hill
tops
were
covered
with
snow
,
the
shore
to
the
A
Current
.
N.
full
of
Ice
;
he
had
a
Current
set
West
into
the
shore
,
and
indangers
him
:
Had
not
a
gale
fresh
at
S
,
West
,
brought
him
off
.
18
Vntill
this
day
he
passed
many
Mountaines
of
Ice
,
at
Noone
was
in
63
,
deg.
45
,
min.
Latit
.
19
Being
amongst
much
Ice
,
and
plying
to
get
cleare
,
saith
Strong
Current
.
he
seeth
the
Land
of
America
in
64
Latit
.
it
lay
S
,
and
N.
very
high
,
and
ragged
,
covered
with
Snow
:
He
findes
Da●is
doth
write
of
the
same
not
farre
from
this
place
.
still
a
strong
Current
,
to
the
West
,
from
the
Latit
.
51.
his
Compasse
was
placed
¾
.
of
a
point
to
East-ward
of
N
,
and
was
carried
almost
4
,
points
to
West-wards
beyond
his
judgment
,
he
found
this
Current
to
set
W
,
N
,
W.
the
Compasse
varied
23
degrees
.
From
the
20
,
vntill
the
25.
he
passeth
and
traverseth
over
from
the
West
side
for
Groyneland
,
and
had
sight
of
Queene
Annes
Cape
,
10.
leagues
off
.
27.
He
seeth
the
Capes
he
named
the
last
yeare
,
as
Cape
Annt
,
Cape
Sophy
,
the
Foords
also
,
as
Rumells
foord
,
Christianus
foord
,
and
puts
into
Coninghams
foord
;
where
he
saith
,
Sylver
Myne
the
Silver
was
.
The
Salvages
come
on
board
,
and
barter
with
them
for
August
.
Iron
,
with
Seale
skinnes
,
and
Whale-fynne
;
he
searcht
vp
the
Foord
,
and
findes
it
to
be
but
a
Bay
,
with
many
greene
,
and
pleasant
Ilands
,
the
people
to
the
number
of
25.
followes
them
with
their
Boates
,
some
of
his
men
on
Land
travailes
vp
the
Mountaines
,
and
sees
raine
Deere
.
Raine
Deere
.
6
There
fell
some
small
difference
amongst
them
about
choosing
of
an
anchoring
place
,
the
water
being
deepe
,
and
they
removing
from
their
first
Road-sted
further
vp
the
River
;
where
it
floweth
S
,
E.
and
N
,
W.
in
Latitude
66
,
deg.
25.
minutes
.
9
The
Captaine
went
vp
the
River
,
with
his
Boate
,
where
they
came
to
see
their
winter
Houses
,
which
were
builded
with
Whales
bones
,
the
baulkes
thereof
were
of
Whales
ribbes
,
and
covered
with
Earth
;
they
had
certaine
vaults
or
roomes
vnderground
4
square
,
two
yards
deepe
in
the
Earth
:
The
towne
consisteth
of
about
40.
houses
,
they
found
the
buriall
of
their
dead
,
the
Corps
wrapped
in
Seale-skinnes
,
and
stones
laid
in
the
manner
of
a
Coffin
over
them
.
This
day
they
take
5
,
of
the
inhabitants
to
bring
into
Denmarke
,
to
be
informed
of
their
Country
,
which
they
call
Seca●●nga
,
and
say
,
that
within
the
Land
,
they
have
a
great
A
King
in
Groynland
.
King
;
who
is
carried
vpon
mens
shoulders
.
10
They
come
forth
of
Rumels
foord
,
and
in
great
danger
got
to
Sea
▪
being
inforced
betweene
certaine
Ilands
,
which
He
comes
homeward
.
lye
off
Cape
Sophie
4
,
leagues
into
the
Sea
;
the
last
yeare
he
named
them
,
Knights
Ilands
;
being
got
there
he
came
into
66.
deg.
50.
min.
La●it
.
W
,
N
,
W.
from
Cape
Sophy
15
leag
.
off
.
18
He
goes
within
sight
of
shore
,
being
all
high
land
▪
like
Ilands
and
great
store
of
Ice
,
betwixt
him
,
and
the
same
.
28
He
coasted
to
and
againe
amongst
Ice
,
vntill
this
day
having
had
a
storme
▪
and
meetes
one
of
his
Fleete
,
which
had
beene
separated
from
him
,
he
fell
with
two
bankes
of
Ice
,
and
is
8
,
leag
.
off
Desolation
by
account
,
but
could
not
see
it
by
reason
of
fogge
.
31
He
meetes
Ice
which
he
marvailes
at
,
being
that
the
South-most
part
of
Groynland
described
in
the
Marine
Chart
,
is
in
the
Latit
.
of
60
deg.
he
being
then
in
59
deg.
10
min.
Desolation
bearing
W
,
N
,
W.
halfe
N
,
64
leag
.
off
;
and
Cape
Cape
Christianus
the
next
knowne
part
of
Groenland
.
Christianus
,
the
next
knowne
part
of
Groynland
N
,
W
,
by
W.
Westerly
38
leag
.
he
holds
an
E
,
S
,
E.
Course
,
and
sees
Land
the
same
day
,
being
very
high
,
lying
along
E
,
S
,
E.
16.
leag
;
the
W.
part
seemed
to
fall
away
E
,
by
N.
the
land
was
very
high
,
and
covered
with
snow
,
he
was
not
certaine
,
whether
it
was
the
Maine
or
an
Iland
,
he
named
it
Frost
Iland
.
(
I
cannot
conceive
but
that
by
his
Latit
.
it
must
be
the
same
,
he
had
formerly
named
Cape
Christianus
.
)
1
He
comes
homewards
the
8
,
day
,
and
is
in
58.
d.
36
m.
September
▪
variation
2
d.
45
m.
W.
The
10.
day
,
he
was
in
59
deg.
10.
min.
variation
,
1
deg.
4
min.
18
He
espies
the
Iland
of
Farrey
,
Latit
.
62
d.
3
,
m.
the
streame
sets
vnder
the
Iles
next
hand
E
,
and
W.
He
arrived
at
Copeman
Haven
,
his
conclusion
is
,
that
Bredarenses
October
.
4.
Foord
,
is
the
most
Northerly
,
Coninghams
Foord
is
next
in
67.
d.
and
odde
m.
the
Foord
where
they
see
the
Towne
,
is
2
leag
.
to
S
,
of
Coninghams
,
the
towne
stands
10
,
leag
.
vp
the
Foord
,
the
Kings
Foord
is
in
66
d.
●/●
.
(
but
he
did
not
find
the
Siluer
Myne
.
Master
Iames
Hall
was
imployed
in
a
third
Voyage
from
Denmarke
1607.
but
after
that
he
had
made
the
Land
,
the
Danes
mutined
,
and
in
fine
forced
the
ships
backe
againe
for
Iseland
,
there
being
then
nothing
done
towards
the
edifying
of
this
worke
,
it
is
needlesse
to
make
any
further
search
after
the
same
.
The
4th
and
last
Voyage
of
Master
Iames
Hall
from
Kingstone
vpon
Hull
,
with
2
Ships
,
viz.
the
Patience
,
and
the
Hearts-Ease
,
written
by
William
Baffin
.
HE
saith
,
that
in
the
Morning
perceiving
the
Sunne
,
and
Moone
to
shine
very
cleare
,
he
purposed
to
find
out
the
Longitude
,
and
this
day
he
spent
in
finding
out
the
true
Meridian
Line
vpon
an
Iland
,
by
hanging
at
the
extreames
thereof
●
plummets
in
threed
instead
of
an
Index
or
sight
.
9
He
observed
the
Moone
iust
vpon
the
Meridian
,
at
which
Iuly
.
very
instant
the
Sunnes
almicanter
was
8
deg.
53
min.
N.
the
Poles
elevation
65
deg.
20
min.
by
which
working
,
according
to
the
doctrine
of
Sphaericall
triangles
having
3
sides
given
,
to
wit
,
the
Complement
of
the
Poles
elevation
,
the
Complement
of
the
Almicanter
,
and
the
complement
of
the
Sunnes
declination
to
find
out
the
quantity
of
the
Angle
,
at
the
Po●e
;
by
which
working
,
he
findes
the
time
to
be
clocke
4
,
17
min.
and
24
sec.
he
findes
likewise
by
the
Ephemerides
,
that
the
Moone
came
to
the
Meridian
of
London
at
4
a
clocke
25
m.
34
sec.
which
17
m.
and
24
sec.
substracted
,
leaveth
8
min.
10
sec.
of
time
,
for
the
difference
of
the
Moones
passing
betwixt
both
the
Meridians
,
the
Moones
motion
that
day
was
12
degrees
,
seaven
minutes
,
which
converted
into
Minutes
of
time
,
were
48
minutes
29
sec.
this
wrought
by
the
rule
of
proportion
,
is
thus
;
if
48
min.
29
sec.
the
time
that
the
Moone
commeth
sooner
to
the
Meridian
,
then
she
did
the
day
before
,
give
360
deg.
the
Earths
Circumference
;
what
shall
8
min.
Longitude
wrought
in
Cockings
Sound
Latit
.
65
deg.
20.
min.
10
sec.
to
wit
,
60
deg.
30.
min.
the
difference
betwixt
the
Meridian
of
London
,
and
Cockings
Sound
in
Groenland
.
This
he
affirmeth
to
be
without
any
great
error
,
the
rules
truely
observed
and
Ephemerides
exact
,
for
that
no
instrument
can
be
exact
enough
to
find
out
the
true
Houre
,
Minute
,
and
second
,
the
losse
of
one
Minute
being
the
losse
of
7
deg.
in
Longitude
.
22
Master
Hall
was
slaine
with
a
Dart
,
throwne
into
Master
Hall
slaine
.
his
body
,
by
one
of
the
Groenlanders
,
before
whose
death
,
and
since
the
ninth
day
,
little
was
done
worthy
note
;
but
the
supposed
Myne
sought
for
;
and
in
that
search
many
brave
Rivers
and
Harbours
were
found
,
with
the
footing
of
some
great
Deere
or
Elke
,
as
bigge
as
an
Oxe
;
●t
Deere
footing
.
may
be
supposed
that
the
cause
of
this
Blow
,
was
for
the
losse
of
the
Brother
,
or
other
the
Friends
of
the
Momicide
,
which
might
be
some
of
those
five
,
the
Danes
carried
away
the
last
yeare
;
(
and
but
one
before
,
)
for
that
in
all
trading
,
both
before
and
after
his
Death
,
they
did
never
A
Caveat
.
offer
any
violence
,
vnto
any
of
the
Company
,
but
before
,
would
oftentimes
be
pointing
and
ayming
as
it
were
at
him
,
calling
him
Captaine
one
to
another
.
They
search
further
for
the
Myne
,
and
find
many
places
where
the
Danes
had
digged
,
with
stone
of
Orient
couler
,
but
when
it
was
refined
,
it
proved
drosse
:
having
no
mettall
at
all
therein
,
but
was
like
to
Muscovia
sludde
,
they
also
found
a
pleasant
Vallie
.
They
find
not
the
Myne
,
as
also
the
people
forbeare
to
trade
with
them
,
as
before
,
they
made
way
againe
out
of
this
River
,
to
come
to
their
Admirall
,
in
which
way
&
in
many
Ilands
,
they
find
where
many
of
their
winter
houses
had
bin
,
&
some
of
their
Tents
were
but
lately
carried
away
,
in
which
place
they
also
found
,
of
their
long
Boates
made
of
Wood
;
and
bound
together
with
skinnes
of
Whale-fyn
,
and
covered
with
Seale
skinnes
,
being
33
foote
long
,
and
5
,
broad
having
in
them
10
thoughts
or
Seates
,
this
day
they
depart
Rumells
Foord
,
in
67
degrees
Latitude
,
and
24
degrees
16
,
minutes
variation
,
it
being
one
of
the
fairest
Rivers
he
see
in
that
Country
,
it
lyeth
in
East
,
and
E
,
by
South
,
and
that
Night
hee
came
to
the
Admirall
,
then
in
the
Kings
Foord
.
26
They
consult
about
comming
home
,
for
the
Captain
was
slaine
,
and
the
people
refuse
to
trade
with
them
as
they
were
wont
.
I
thinke
for
feare
,
for
the
same
Voyage
,
one
Iames
Pullie
,
was
also
slaine
by
a
Salvage
,
for
offering
to
take
one
of
their
people
out
of
his
Boate
by
violence
.
They
depart
homewards
,
Master
Andrew
Barker
,
of
Hull
in
the
Admirall
,
William
Huntris
Master
in
the
Pinnace
.
18
HE
is
in
58
deg.
50
min.
he
findes
the
variation
August
.
to
be
13
deg.
22
min.
contrary
to
observation
of
other
men
in
this
place
,
and
because
this
was
the
first
Sea-Voyage
of
this
young
Arts-man
,
I
will
trace
his
owne
words
;
the
18.
the
Sunnes
declination
saith
he
,
was
9
d.
58
min.
for
the
Meridian
of
London
;
but
being
almost
4
houres
of
time
to
the
West-wards
,
there
is
1/●
.
to
be
abated
from
the
rest
,
for
his
declination
was
9
deg.
55
min.
his
altitude
,
24
deg.
40.
min.
in
Latitude
59
deg.
his
distance
from
the
South
by
the
So
much
B●ffin
September
.
Compasse
81
deg.
Latitude
57
deg.
variation
11
deg.
10
m.
6
Nothing
of
note
but
one
storme
vntill
this
day
,
the
latitude
was
61
deg.
18
min.
the
variation
6
deg.
East
,
the
deepe
68
Fathomes
.
8
He
came
to
the
I
le
of
Orkney
,
where
anchoring
,
the
people
September
.
came
,
and
gave
them
Hennes
,
geese
,
and
sheepe
,
for
old
cloathes
,
or
shooes
.
11
He
came
to
Kingstone
upon
Hull
.
The
observation
he
made
of
Groenland
.
That
it
is
an
exceeding
high
land
,
and
Mountaines
which
are
very
high
within
the
land
,
they
are
of
stone
,
some
of
one
colour
,
some
of
another
;
all
glistering
,
but
nothing
worth
,
if
there
be
any
Mettall
,
it
lyeth
low
in
the
earth
,
and
cannot
well
be
come
by
;
there
are
some
rockes
purer
then
Alablaster
,
the
Northside
of
the
Mountaines
are
continually
covered
with
snow
,
there
are
few
trees
but
in
one
place
40
miles
within
the
land
;
in
a
river
called
Balls-river
,
upon
the
Southside
of
a
Mountaine
,
there
is
a
little
Grove
of
Wood
,
about
6
or
7
foot
high
,
like
a
Coppice
in
England
,
it
being
of
Willow
,
Iuniper
,
and
such
like
,
they
found
much
Angelica
,
And
he
thinkes
the
Countrey
people
do
eat
thereof
,
for
he
saw
many
of
those
rootes
in
their
boates
.
There
are
store
of
Foxes
in
the
Maine
and
Ilands
of
sundry
colours
,
there
are
as
white
as
snow
,
and
long
surred
;
there
is
divers
Deere
,
but
they
be
farre
up
within
the
land
;
for
the
Inhabitants
doe
hunt
them
sore
that
come
towards
the
Sea
,
where
themselves
live
;
he
see
7
at
one
time
,
his
men
had
divers
Darts
,
&
horns
of
Deere
,
he
see
the
foot
of
one
beast
bigger
than
the
foot
of
an
Oxe
,
their
Dogs
and
Foxe
Pizzels
have
a
bone
within
them
;
the
people
all
the
Sommer
time
use
nothing
,
but
fishing
,
drying
their
fish
,
and
Seales
flesh
upon
the
rocks
,
for
their
winters
provision
;
every
one
both
man
and
woman
,
have
a
boat
covered
with
Seales
skinnes
,
close
sowed
,
that
no
water
can
enter
them
,
some
of
them
are
20
foot
long
,
and
not
above
a
foot
broad
,
shaped
like
a
Weavers
shuttle
,
so
light
,
that
a
man
may
carry
many
of
them
at
once
;
they
use
but
one
oare
,
with
a
washe
at
both
ends
,
it
is
incredible
to
see
how
swiftly
they
rowe
,
no
ship
being
able
to
sayle
so
fast
,
they
sit
in
the
midst
of
their
boates
,
and
holds
their
oare
in
the
middle
;
In
these
boates
they
catch
their
fish
,
as
Seales
,
Salmon
,
Morses
,
and
others
;
they
strike
some
with
Darts
,
and
angle
others
;
their
coard
is
made
of
Whale-bone
,
their
hooke
of
a
bone
,
with
which
lines
and
hookes
,
wee
have
catched
very
much
fish
.
I
could
not
learne
of
their
rites
and
Ceremonies
,
but
generally
they
worship
the
Sun
,
they
remove
from
place
to
place
as
their
fishing
doth
serve
;
they
live
in
tents
in
the
Summer
,
and
in
winter
in
houses
somewhat
within
the
ground
,
when
they
approach
you
they
will
hold
up
their
hand
to
the
Sunne
,
Crying
Eliout
,
which
we
answering
in
like
fashion
,
they
dare
boldly
come
to
us
.
They
make
a
Cave
with
stones
,
wherein
they
bury
their
dead
,
according
to
the
bignesse
of
the
Corpes
,
defending
them
strongly
from
the
p●ey
of
Foxes
,
or
Ravenous
beasts
,
they
make
another
neare
the
former
,
wherein
they
bury
his
bowe
,
arrowes
and
da●ts
,
and
other
his
provision
,
and
he
is
buried
in
his
apparell
,
the
coldnesse
of
the
clime
keepes
the
body
from
putrifaction
.
11
They
eate
their
meate
rawe
,
yet
they
use
fire
,
they
drink
September
.
Salt-water
,
by
the
Ship
side
.
Some
of
our
men
conceived
them
to
be
Man-eaters
,
but
he
thinks
not
,
because
they
might
have
killed
3
of
our
men
,
at
one
time
filling
water
,
in
an
Iland
far
from
our
Ship
and
without
any
weapon
,
at
which
time
,
a
great
company
of
them
came
to
them
,
and
searching
their
boate
for
Iron
,
they
gave
them
all
they
had
,
with
their
chest
keyes
;
whereupon
they
depart
A
Cavea●
.
without
doing
them
any
harme
,
but
let
others
take
heed
.
Since
that
I
have
entred
thus
farre
into
Groenland
by
the
way
of
Capt.
Davis
and
Mast
.
Iames
Hall
,
heare
the
report
of
Dethmar
Plef-kins
a
Minister
,
sent
into
Iseland
from
Hamburgh
,
1563.
GRoenland
was
first
so
named
in
the
yeare
of
CHRIST
,
900.
And
although
I
purposed
,
saith
he
,
to
passe
over
Groenland
with
silence
,
yet
seeing
I
touched
upon
the
land
,
and
observed
some
few
things
,
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
make
mention
of
them
.
There
was
in
a
Monastery
in
Iseland
,
called
Helgafiel
,
a
certaine
blind
Monke
who
lived
miserably
there
,
he
was
borne
in
Groenland
,
of
a
darke
complexion
,
and
broad
face
;
the
Governour
commanded
him
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
that
he
might
know
some
part
of
the
State
of
Groenland
,
he
said
,
there
was
a
Monastery
of
St.
Thomas
in
Groenland
,
into
the
which
,
his
parents
thrust
him
when
he
was
but
young
,
and
after
he
was
taken
out
by
the
Bishop
of
Groenland
,
when
he
was
30
yeeres
of
age
,
to
sayle
with
him
into
Norway
,
to
the
Archbishop
of
Nidrosia
(
or
Drunton
)
to
whom
the
Iland
Bishops
are
subiect
;
in
his
returne
hee
was
left
in
a
Monastery
by
the
Bishop
,
whose
Country
Groenland
was
,
this
was
done
as
he
said
,
in
1546.
he
said
that
Iland
was
called
Groenland
,
A●tiphrastically
:
for
that
it
seldome
or
never
waxeth
greene
,
and
that
there
is
so
great
cold
there
throughout
the
whole
yeere
(
except
Iune
,
Iuly
,
and
August
)
that
being
clothed
and
covered
with
Furres
,
they
could
scarce
be
warme
,
and
that
they
had
at
home
,
certaine
round
pieces
of
wood
,
which
being
moved
with
their
feet
,
kept
their
feet
warme
,
he
saith
,
that
it
aboundeth
as
Island
doth
with
fishes
,
and
that
they
Their
Pigmies
are
beasts
,
Vnicornes
,
fishes
.
had
Beares
and
white
Foxes
,
●ay
,
Pigmies
,
and
Vnicornes
,
and
that
the
Day
did
not
appeare
,
untill
the
Sun
had
run
through
Pisces
.
This
Monke
told
us
marvellous
strange
things
,
that
there
was
in
the
Monastery
of
S.
Thomas
(
where
he
lived
)
a
Fountaine
,
which
sent
sorth
burning
and
flaming
water
,
that
this
water
was
conveyed
through
Pipes
of
stone
,
to
the
severall
Cels
of
the
Monks
,
and
that
it
made
them
warme
as
stoves
do
with
us
,
and
all
kind
of
meats
might
be
boyled
in
this
Fountain
,
and
fiery
water
,
&
no
otherwise
than
if
it
had
bin
on
a
fire
indeed
,
he
advertised
moreover
,
that
the
wals
of
the
Monastery
,
were
made
with
Pumice
stones
,
out
of
a
certaine
mountain
not
farre
from
the
Monastery
:
like
to
Hecla
in
Iseland
,
for
if
you
powre
this
water
upon
the
Pumice
stone
,
there
will
follow
a
slymie
matter
,
which
in
steed
of
lyme
they
use
for
motter
.
After
the
Governors
conference
with
him
,
I
came
privately
to
demand
,
certaine
particulars
,
touching
the
Pigmies
and
other
things
;
he
had
a
little
skill
in
the
Latine
tongue
,
he
understood
me
speaking
Latine
,
but
answered
me
by
an
Interpreter
;
he
said
the
Pigmies
represent
the
most
perfect
shape
of
man
,
that
they
were
hayrie
to
the
outermost
joynts
of
the
finger
,
and
that
the
males
have
beards
down
to
the
knees
,
but
although
they
have
the
shape
of
man
,
yet
they
have
little
sense
,
or
understanding
,
or
distinct
speech
,
but
make
shew
of
a
kind
of
●issing
▪
after
the
manner
of
Ge●se
,
that
his
Abbot
kept
two
of
them
in
his
Monasterie
,
male
and
female
,
but
they
lived
not
long
,
and
that
they
were
unreasonable
creatures
,
and
live
in
perpetuall
darkenesse
,
that
some
say
,
they
have
Warre
with
the
Cranes
;
but
that
,
he
knew
not
.
He
affirmed
that
the
same
manner
of
food
was
in
Groenland
,
as
in
Iseland
;
to
wit
,
of
Fish
,
but
not
of
Cattell
,
because
they
have
no
Cattell
;
and
that
the
Countrey
is
not
populous
.
Forthwith
from
Iseland
begins
the
H●perbor●on
Sea
,
which
beates
upon
Groenland
,
and
the
Countrey
of
the
Pigmies
,
which
at
this
day
,
is
called
Nova
Zembla
,
and
there
the
frozen
Sea
hath
a
Bay
,
which
is
called
the
white
Sea
,
or
Pigmies
countrey
.
Mare
album
;
and
there
are
certaine
passages
whereby
they
saile
into
the
Soythian
Sea
,
if
they
can
for
Ice
.
And
the
Governour
had
a
ship
of
the
King
of
Denmarkes
furnished
withall
necessaries
,
but
when
he
heard
(
by
the
Monke
)
of
the
short
cut
into
the
Kingdome
of
China
,
by
the
Tartar●a●
Sea
,
which
had
often
been
attempted
by
others
,
held
it
but
in
vaine
.
The
last
of
March
,
1564.
he
commanded
that
ship
to
The
Authors
Voyage
.
sayle
to
those
places
,
and
me
also
together
with
them
,
enjoyning
me
diligently
to
marke
well
the
scituation
of
the
places
,
and
whatsoever
we
met
with
,
worthy
of
sight
or
report
;
we
were
in
the
ship
3
score
and
4
men
,
as
well
Danes
as
Iselanders
,
and
the
20
day
of
Aprill
we
arrived
in
a
certaine
Promontorie
of
Groenland
,
and
when
we
found
no
harbour
,
to
the
which
we
may
safely
commit
our selves
,
letting
downe
the
lead
,
we
found
the
depth
of
the
Sea
,
and
it
was
such
,
as
we
could
not
anchor
there
,
and
the
abundance
of
Ice
was
so
great
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
saile
near
the
rocks
,
24
of
us
armed
,
with
great
labour
,
and
danger
went
on
shore
in
our
Skiffe
;
among
whom
I
was
to
try
whether
I
could
find
a
harbour
or
no
,
and
what
kind
of
men
Groenland
had
,
in
the
meane
time
the
ship
floated
in
the
Sea
and
Ice
in
a
great
Calme
,
halfe
our
Company
abode
on
the
shore
(
to
keepe
the
Skiffe
)
another
part
(
and
I
with
them
)
ranne
abroad
to
discover
,
they
that
were
left
on
shore
to
keepe
the
Skiffe
,
going
hither
and
thither
,
found
a
little
man
dead
,
with
a
long
beard
,
with
a
little
boat
,
and
a
crooked
hooke
of
the
bone
of
a
fish
,
and
a
leather
A
little
man
dead
.
Cord
,
foure
fish-bladders
were
bound
unto
the
boat
(
as
is
supposed
)
that
it
should
not
be
drowned
,
whereof
3
were
sunke
&
fallen
flat
,
this
boat
(
because
it
was
very
unlike
ours
)
the
Governour
sent
to
the
King
of
Denmarke
.
Wee
wandred
in
the
meane
season
,
in
a
land
unknowne
unto
us
,
which
was
covered
with
snow
,
and
Ice
,
we
found
neither
footing
of
men
or
any
inhabitants
,
nor
fit
place
,
but
the
Sea
was
closed
and
fensed
,
on
every
side
with
craggy
Rocks
;
yet
we
met
with
a
great
white
Beare
,
which
neither
feared
us
,
nor
could
be
driven
away
with
our
cries
,
but
came
full
upon
us
,
as
to
his
certaine
prey
,
and
when
he
came
neare
unto
us
being
twice
shot
through
with
a
gun
,
he
stood
bolt
upright
,
with
his
fore-feete
like
as
a
man
standeth
,
untill
he
was
shot
through
,
the
3.
time
,
and
so
fell
downe
dead
,
his
skinne
was
sent
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
wee
agreed
amongst
our selves
before
we
went
on
shore
,
if
we
found
a
fit
harbour
,
or
else
had
need
of
their
helpe
,
that
we
should
plucke
up
our
Stander
,
which
we
carried
out
with
us
,
for
that
purpose
;
and
that
,
if
they
would
call
us
backe
,
should
signifie
the
same
with
their
Ordnance
;
a
tempest
arising
in
the
meane
while
,
the
Master
of
the
Ship
gives
us
a
signe
to
returne
,
and
calls
us
backe
unto
the
Ship
,
all
of
us
after
with
great
labour
,
in
3.
dayes
returned
unto
the
Ship
with
the
Beares
skin
,
we
sailed
A
great
mistake
The
Russ
.
were
the
first
that
named
this
land
Nova
Zembla
,
so
Stephen
B●rrowes
,
1556.
But
this
cannot
be
Pigmies-land
,
for
that
must
ioyne
or
be
neare
to
Groenland
.
therefore
to
the
other
side
of
the
Iland
to
the
North
,
to
the
Country
of
the
Pigmies
or
Nova
Zembla
,
that
by
the
mouth
of
the
white
Sea
,
wee
might
come
to
the
Scythian
or
Tartarian
Sea
;
from
thence
they
say
,
there
is
a
passage
to
the
Kingdome
of
China
and
Cathay
,
but
being
hindred
by
the
Ice
,
wee
could
not
passe
the
mouth
of
that
Sea
,
wherefore
without
doing
any
thing
,
we
returned
into
Iseland
the
16
of
June
.
The
Voyage
of
Master
Iohn
Knight
imployed
into
Groynland
as
Captaine
,
the
yeare
before
by
the
King
of
Denmark
but
now
out
of
England
to
search
the
N.
W.
passage
.
1606.
18
HEe
was
set
forth
at
the
cost
and
charge
of
the
Muscovia
April
.
Company
,
and
the
East
India
Merchants
.
He
set
sayle
from
Gravesend
the
18
of
Aprill
,
and
arrived
in
Orkney
the
26.
hee
stayed
there
14
dayes
with
contrar●
windes
,
and
in
the
meane
time
hee
entertaines
2.
men
of
the
Country
,
to
goe
along
with
him
on
the
Voyage
.
12
He
set
forth
from
St.
Margarets
Sound
in
Orkney
,
and
May.
steered
away
W.
by
S.
16
This
day
at
noone
holding
still
his
course
Westward
off
Variation
48d
S.
the
Latit
.
was
58
d.
19
m.
his
magneticall
declination
8
deg.
also
this
mornings
Sun
being
10
d.
above
the
Horizon
,
was
distant
from
E
,
Northward
22
degrees
.
17
This
day
he
was
in
58
d.
10
m.
this
morning
the
Sun
did
rise
50
d.
to
the
N.
off
East
.
12
He
was
in
Latit
.
57
d.
50
m.
continuing
his
course
still
Southwards
off
W.
from
the
last
day
much
wind
at
N
,
N
,
●
.
and
fog
,
and
he
had
a
current
setting
to
the
North.
22
He
saw
many
Sea
guls
and
Rock
weede
.
23
He
iudged
his
way
to
be
made
S
,
W
,
by
W.
but
it
proved
W
,
by
S.
or
rather
W
,
20
leag
.
by
reason
of
a
current
(
there
he
sees
an
Owle
.
)
28
He
had
Lat.
57
d.
57
m.
the
variation
14
d.
30
m.
Westward
,
Latit
.
57
d.
57
m
Variation
14
d.
30.
this
day
he
had
black
water
streames
,
leaches
and
fals
of
currents
,
it
seemed
to
the
N.
and
some
to
the
West
.
29
Latit
.
58
degrees
he
was
in
a
tyde-gate
,
which
hee
judged
to
set
N
,
and
S.
or
that
it
was
the
Eddie
of
the
currents
which
he
saw
the
other
day
(
he
sees
white
Fowles
chirping
Dead
Cowes
.
like
Sparrowes
)
and
also
many
dead
Cowes
adrift
(
I
think
rather
Crowes
.
)
His
Latit
.
was
58
d.
3.
m.
the
variation
24
d.
to
the
N
,
Westwards
,
Latitude
58
d.
3
min.
Variation
24
d.
June
.
this
night
he
observed
the
Sun
to
set
21
d.
W.
from
N.
1
He
was
in
Latit
.
57
d.
35
m.
and
saw
many
black
fowles
,
like
Willockes
flying
in
flocks
together
.
4
He
was
in
Latit
.
54
d.
40
min.
5
He
was
in
56
d.
and
had
the
variation
by
the
Scale
20
d.
Latitude
56
d.
Variat
.
20
and
24
deg.
by
his
other
Instruments
24
d.
W.
the
Sun
was
22
d.
●/●
.
high
,
and
to
the
North
off
W.
30
d.
by
the
Instruments
,
and
26
d.
by
the
skale
.
11
At
noone
,
he
had
Latit
.
58.
at
night
the
Sun
set
14
d.
W
,
from
N.
at
morning
it
riseth
50.
d.
to
the
E.
off
North.
13
He
had
sight
of
land
like
Ilands
,
in
Latit
.
57
d.
25
min.
and
had
some
quantity
of
Ice
driving
to
the
South
.
On
Friday
he
makes
fast
to
the
Ice
,
but
the
wind
calming
,
he
rowes
,
betwixt
Ice
and
Ice
,
towards
the
land
,
but
in
a
fog
he
makes
fast
againe
to
the
Ice
,
when
it
cleered
he
loosed
againe
,
and
Rowes
in
,
and
is
exceedingly
pestered
with
Ice
,
suffering
a
mighty
storme
(
with
thick
,
and
foggie
weather
)
which
so
bruised
his
Shippe
betwixt
the
Ilands
of
Ice
;
that
he
was
in
danger
to
be
crushed
to
pieces
,
though
imployed
all
his
industry
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
.
19
He
againe
discovers
the
Iland
of
America
,
bearing
N.
and
by
W.
about
15
leag
.
off
,
the
variation
25
d.
W.
Latit
.
56
Latitude
56
d.
48
min.
Var●at
.
25
d.
d.
48
m.
this
coast
sheweth
like
broken
Ilands
and
the
Tyde
of
flood
commeth
from
the
North.
24
He
had
a
violent
storme
Northerly
,
and
such
a
su●●e
of
the
Sea
came
in
,
that
his
roapes
broke
that
were
fast
on
shoare
,
Lost
his
Rud●er
.
his
Rudder
was
driven
from
his
sterne
by
the
force
of
the
mighty
Ilands
of
Ice
,
so
that
he
was
forct
to
hale
close
into
the
bottome
of
a
cove
,
to
save
his
Cloathes
,
furniture
and
vi●tuals
,
but
before
he
had
done
,
the
Ship
was
halfe
full
of
water
,
His
Ship
bul●ed
.
and
he
tooke
little
rest
for
that
night
,
(
which
may
very
well
be
beleeved
.
)
25
The
ship
on
ground
,
he
goeth
about
to
set
the
water
out
:
of
her
,
and
to
stop
so
many
of
her
leakes
as
he
could
come
by
,
and
some
went
to
building
the
shallop
,
he
caused
his
boate
to
be
lanched
over
the
Ice
,
and
sent
his
mate
Edward
Gorill
with
3
more
,
to
seeke
for
a
better
place
,
where
to
bring
his
ship
on
ground
,
if
it
were
possible
to
mend
her
againe
.
They
returned
without
any
certainty
,
by
reason
of
the
aboundance
of
Ice
,
which
choaked
every
place
,
yet
they
found
wood
growing
on
the
shoare
.
Here
Master
Iohn
Knight
ended
,
writing
his
Iournall
with
his
life
,
another
proceedes
as
followeth
.
26
ON
Thursday
in
the
morning
he
caused
some
of
his
men
to
goe
on
board
to
save
what
things
they
could
,
himselfe
,
Edw.
Gorrill
his
mate
,
and
3
more
of
his
company
tooke
the
boate
,
having
with
them
4
pistols
,
3
muskets
,
5
swords
,
and
a
halfe
pikes
,
for
to
goe
over
to
a
great
Iland
,
not
above
a
mile
from
the
ship
,
to
see
for
Harbour
to
mend
his
ship
in
,
they
tooke
with
them
an
Aequinoctiall
Diall
,
a
paper
to
draw
the
land
;
when
they
were
passed
over
,
the
Mr.
his
Brother
and
Mate
,
with
one
more
went
on
shore
,
leaving
●
.
in
the
Boate
from
10
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
untill
11
at
night
,
who
heard
no
newes
of
them
,
after
they
departed
from
the
top
of
the
hill
;
then
did
the
Trumpeter
being
one
of
them
left
in
the
Boate
,
sound
two
or
3
times
,
and
the
other
did
discharge
his
Musket
two
or
3
times
more
,
and
so
they
came
away
to
the
The
Master
&
other
n●●●●
hard
●●●
.
W.
side
with
the
Boate
where
the
ship
was
,
who
were
watching
for
their
comming
;
but
when
they
see
these
two
come
and
no
more
,
they
marvelled
where
the
rest
were
;
and
when
they
were
on
land
,
the
others
inquired
for
the
Master
and
the
rest
,
but
they
could
tell
no
newes
of
them
,
after
their
departure
from
the
boate
,
but
that
they
did
see
them
goe
on
to
the
top
of
the
Iland
,
which
report
did
strike
all
the
men
into
great
feare
,
to
thinke
in
what
extremity
they
were
,
because
they
wanted
their
Master
&
3
of
their
men
,
their
ship
sunk
and
they
nothing
to
trust
too
but
their
shallop
,
which
was
at
that
time
but
½
.
furnished
:
This
night
lying
on
shoare
in
their
Tent
,
which
was
betwixt
2
Rockes
,
they
kept
very
good
watch
,
for
feare
of
any
peoples
suddaine
assault
,
or
if
the
Master
and
his
company
,
had
travailed
so
farre
,
as
they
could
not
come
home
againe
that
night
,
if
they
should
shoote
a
musket
they
might
heare
them
;
but
they
came
not
at
all
.
27
They
consulted
that
7
of
them
should
goe
over
with
the
boat
to
try
if
they
could
see
or
learne
any
newes
of
their
Master
or
of
their
men
,
supposing
that
they
were
either
surprised
by
the
Salvages
of
the
Country
,
or
else
devoured
by
the
wild
beasts
,
so
they
tooke
with
them
7
muskets
,
swords
and
Targets
,
and
such
provision
as
they
had
in
the
ship
,
and
went
downe
to
the
Sea
side
,
but
they
could
not
get
over
for
Ice
,
at
length
they
returned
,
with
much
adoe
to
come
to
shoare
,
and
went
to
the
ship
to
save
such
things
,
as
they
could
get
out
of
her
.
28
Faire
weather
,
they
make
cleare
the
ship
,
and
helpe
to
save
and
mend
all
things
,
she
lay
upon
the
Rocks
;
therefore
they
make
her
as
light
as
they
could
,
for
beating
and
bruising
of
her
Hull
,
that
night
it
rained
very
sore
,
and
about
clock
1.
in
the
boat-swain
and
Stewards
watch
it
being
almost
out
,
the
Steward
goes
on
board
the
ship
to
pumpe
,
leaving
the
boateswaine
at
watch
,
some
muskets
shot
from
their
Tent
,
now
while
he
was
pumping
,
there
came
over
the
Rockes
a
great
sort
of
the
Countrey
people
,
to
the
place
where
the
boateswaine
was
at
watch
,
who
when
they
saw
him
,
they
shot
Salvage
tre●●●ry
.
arrowes
at
him
,
running
to
him
as
fast
as
they
could
,
whereupon
he
discharged
his
musket
at
them
,
and
so
fled
backe
to
the
Tent
as
fast
as
he
could
,
thinking
they
had
beset
it
they
were
so
many
;
the
Steward
hearing
the
Musket
goe
off
,
came
forth
of
the
Ship
,
&
when
he
was
comming
saw
the
Salvages
approaching
their
Shallop
,
and
cryed
out
to
them
in
the
Tent
to
save
the
boate
,
and
the
Shallop
,
who
made
what
hast
they
could
;
but
when
they
came
at
their
boat
and
see
so
many
of
the
Salv.
in
the
Shallop
,
they
were
then
afraid
of
being
betraied
,
at
this
time
it
rained
sore
,
yet
calling
their
wits
together
,
they
sent
2
of
their
men
back
to
the
tent
,
the
rest
made
towards
the
Salvages
,
and
shot
at
them
some
3
or
4
muskets
,
who
when
they
perceived
it
,
they
stood
in
the
shallop
and
held
up
their
hands
to
them
calling
one
to
another
;
they
thinking
it
were
better
to
dye
in
their
owne
defence
in
pursuing
the
Salvages
,
then
they
them
,
for
it
was
in
the
night
,
and
they
were
still
in
sight
;
thus
recovering
their
Shallop
,
they
sent
more
men
to
keepe
the
Tent
,
the
Salvages
were
but
8
men
,
and
a
dog
,
yet
the
rest
followed
,
but
they
were
got
into
other
boates
,
before
they
over
tooke
them
.
The
Ice
was
so
thick
,
that
they
stucke
fast
in
them
,
they
came
so
neere
them
as
they
could
,
and
shot
a
doozen
shot
at
them
,
before
they
could
get
cleare
,
the
shot
caused
them
to
cry
out
one
to
another
very
sore
,
for
their
boates
were
full
of
men
,
as
far
as
they
could
iudge
,
they
are
little
people
,
tawny
coloured
,
thick
haired
,
little
or
no
beard
,
flat
Saluages
described
.
nosed
,
and
are
man-eaters
.
26
They
carry
all
their
provision
aboard
their
Ship
for
feare
Iune
.
of
the
Salvages
second
assault
,
the
ship
lying
betweene
two
Rocks
,
and
all
without
so
full
of
Ice
,
that
they
could
not
passe
any
way
to
sea
,
no
not
with
a
boate
;
this
day
2
of
our
men
watcht
,
that
we
might
have
warning
,
if
any
of
them
came
againe
with
their
boates
,
the
Carpenter
made
what
hast
he
could
with
the
shallop
,
and
did
onely
tinch
,
but
neither
calk●
nor
pitcht
her
,
yet
they
brought
her
to
the
ship
.
30
They
fall
to
worke
with
axes
,
and
pick-axes
,
to
cut
the
Ice
,
for
all
about
the
Iland
was
nothing
else
,
and
no
place
to
ride
free
in
,
that
night
it
pleased
God
,
that
they
rowed
her
away
with
their
oares
,
but
she
was
exceeding
leake
,
and
the
shallop
also
,
and
which
was
worse
,
they
had
never
a
Rudder
to
steere
withall
,
yet
they
rowed
all
night
amongst
Ice
.
1
and
2.
They
rowed
up
and
down
amongst
the
driving
Ice
,
July
.
with
little
hopes
to
recover
their
Countrey
.
3
The
wind
at
N.
they
had
a
great
current
set
to
Southward
,
Currant
South
▪
ward
▪
they
make
fast
to
a
peece
of
Ice
,
and
went
to
worke
,
to
stow
their
things
snug
&
close
downe
within
board
to
make
her
stiffe
,
for
they
had
no
ballast
,
the
Carpenter
makes
what
shift
he
could
,
to
hang
their
Rudder
,
having
nothing
to
make
Gudgions
nor
Pintels
,
they
were
faine
to
breake
open
the
Masters
Chest
,
to
take
the
Iron
bands
,
to
make
fast
An
inforced
shift
to
hang
a
Rudder
.
2
pickaxes
for
2
pintels
,
this
Night
they
hang
the
Rudder
with
2
pintels
,
and
a
Cable
through
the
middle
of
it
,
to
keepe
it
too
with
two
tackes
,
now
were
they
in
good
hopes
,
to
get
cleare
;
for
before
their
ship
being
Leake
,
with
her
stem
sore
beaten
with
Ice
,
and
Rockes
,
themselves
with
pumping
and
rowing
,
were
both
sore
and
wearie
.
4
This
day
,
the
wind
came
W
,
N
,
W.
and
was
faire
weather
Iuly
.
(
they
got
cleere
out
of
the
Bay
the
Noone-watch
)
and
was
the
first
they
had
of
long
time
before
,
being
all
glad
to
watch
to
conduct
the
Ship
cleare
from
the
Ice
,
their
ship
was
so
leake
,
that
if
she
stood
vnpumped
but
halfe
an
houre
,
they
could
not
dry
her
with
1000
stroakes
;
therefore
they
were
inforced
to
Rumige
,
and
found
many
leakes
,
but
not
that
which
caused
them
to
pumpe
so
sore
;
at
last
they
find
it
close
abaft
the
fore-foote
,
where
the
keele
was
split
in
2
or
3
places
,
they
could
not
come
to
stop
it
,
for
it
was
vnder
a
timber
,
in
at
which
the
Sea
came
so
fast
as
it
was
not
possible
They
●oder
.
to
keepe
her
free
with
both
pumpes
,
then
did
they
take
their
maine
bonnet
,
and
basted
it
with
Okum
,
and
put
it
over-board
right
against
their
leake
,
which
eased
them
4
or
500.
stroakes
in
an
houre
,
they
all
this
day
consult
to
shape
their
course
for
New-found-land
,
hoping
to
meete
with
some
English
or
French
,
and
to
mend
their
Ship
;
at
this
time
one
of
their
men
was
very
sicke
,
another
had
his
hand
splinted
,
and
most
of
them
all
were
so
sore
with
rowing
,
and
pumping
,
as
they
were
not
able
to
stirre
,
but
that
they
must
perforce
.
5
They
shape
their
Course
for
New-found-land
.
21
They
fall
with
land
being
nothing
but
Ilands
,
Latit
.
49
degrees
,
30
minutes
.
22
Faire
weather
,
they
stand
in
among
Ilands
,
and
a
great
Current
set
from
Iland
to
Iland
,
no
ground
at
a
100
Fathoms
,
they
keepe
too
and
fro
all
this
night
,
in
great
danger
▪
being
among
broken
Rockes
,
with
thicke
weather
.
23
They
espie
a
dozen
shallops
fishing
,
they
make
towards
them
,
they
tooke
harbour
and
remained
in
this
Bay
o
Fogo
:
untill
the
22
of
August
,
repairing
their
ship
,
and
refreshing
themselves
;
the
24
of
September
,
they
arrive
a
Dartmouth
.
This
journall
from
the
death
of
Master
Iohn
Knight
,
wa
writ
by
Oliver
Browne
one
of
the
Company
.
An
Abstract
of
the
Voyage
of
Master
Henry
Hudson
,
to
the
Northwest
,
begun
the
17
of
Aprill
,
1610.
and
ended
with
his
life
,
being
treacherously
exposed
by
some
of
his
Company
.
22
IN
the
Road
of
Lee
,
in
the
River
of
Thames
,
he
caused
April
.
Master
Coolbrand
to
be
set
in
a
Pinke
,
to
bee
carried
backe
againe
to
London
.
This
Coolbrand
was
every
way
held
to
be
a
better
man
than
himselfe
,
being
put
in
by
the
Adventurers
as
his
assistant
,
who
envying
the
same
(
he
having
the
command
in
his
owne
hands
)
devised
this
course
,
to
send
himselfe
the
same
way
,
though
in
a
farre
worse
place
,
as
hereafter
followeth
.
5
He
came
to
the
Isles
of
Orkney
,
and
here
he
set
the
N.
May.
end
of
the
Needle
,
and
the
North
end
of
the
Fly
all
one
.
6
He
was
in
latitude
59
d.
23
m.
and
there
he
perceived
that
the
N.
end
of
Scotland
,
Orkney
,
and
Shotland
(
for
hee
visited
them
all
)
as
he
saith
,
are
not
so
Northerly
as
is
commonly
set
downe
in
the
Charts
.
8
He
saw
Farre
Ilands
in
Lat.
62.
24
m.
but
he
staid
not
there
.
11
He
fell
with
the
E.
part
of
Iseland
,
then
plyed
up
along
the
S.
part
of
the
land
and
came
to
the
Westmost
;
and
the
15.
he
still
plyed
up
untill
the
last
of
May
,
and
got
some
fowles
of
divers
sorts
.
1
He
put
to
Sea
out
of
a
harbour
in
the
Westmost
part
of
Iune
.
Iseland
,
(
and
according
as
hee
writeth
)
plyed
to
the
Westward
in
Latit
.
66d
.
34
m.
2
He
was
in
Latit
.
65
d.
57
m.
small
wind
Easterly
.
4
He
saw
Greenland
perfectly
over
the
Ice
,
this
night
,
Sun
Greenland
.
set
at
N.
and
rise
N
,
N
,
E.
The
5.
he
plyed
in
65
d.
still
incom
bred
with
Ice
,
which
hang
upon
the
c●●st
of
Greenland
.
9
He
was
off
Frebrishers
s●ra●●s
,
and
p●ide
Southward
untill
Davis
his
error
but
not
beleeved
.
the
15.
and
then
he
was
in
Latit
.
●9
d.
27
m
,
and
had
sight
of
Desolation
,
and
finds
the
errour
,
of
the
former
lying
downe
of
the
land
,
running
to
the
Northward
,
as
he
saith
,
untill
this
day
in
60
d.
42
m.
he
saw
much
Ice
,
many
riplings
and
overfallings
,
and
a
strong
streame
setting
West
Northwest
.
23
In
sight
of
much
Ice
,
wind
variable
,
and
in
latitude
62.
degrees
,
19.
minutes
.
25
About
midnight
he
saw
the
land
North
,
but
was
suddenly
lost
,
yet
he
runne
still
Westward
in
6●
deg.
19
min.
and
he
plyed
upon
the
South
side
seeking
the
shore
,
he
was
troubled
with
much
Ice
,
in
latitude
,
52
deg.
16.
min.
8
Hee
plyed
off
the
shore
againe
,
untill
this
day
,
the
Pol●s
Iuly
.
elevation
60
d.
0
m.
he
saw
the
land
from
N
,
W.
by
W.
½
N.
unto
the
S
,
W
,
by
W.
covered
with
snow
,
a
Champion
land
,
and
cals
it
Desire
provoked
.
11
He
plyed
still
to
Westward
,
and
fearing
a
storme
,
he
anchored
by
3
ragged
Ilands
,
in
uncertaine
deepes
,
betweene
8.
and
9
fathomes
;
he
findes
the
harbour
unsufficient
,
by
reason
of
sunken
rockes
,
one
of
the
which
was
the
next
morning
2.
fathomes
above
water
(
which
he
had
gone
over
)
hee
calls
them
the
Isles
of
Gods
mercy
;
it
floweth
here
better
than
The
I
le
of
Gods
Mercy
▪
4
fathomes
;
the
stood
came
from
North
,
flowing
8
a
Clock
the
Change
day
,
the
latitude
in
this
place
is
62
d.
9
min.
16
Plying
to
Southward
,
untill
this
day
he
was
in
58
deg.
50
min.
there
he
was
Imbayed
with
land
,
and
had
much
Ice
.
19
Vntill
this
day
he
plyed
Westward
,
and
found
his
latitude
61
deg.
24
min.
where
he
see
a
Bay
in
the
South
land
which
he
named
(
Hold
with
h●pe
.
)
21
Hence
he
plies
to
the
Northward
,
had
variable
winds
,
and
findes
the
Sea
more
growne
,
then
he
had
any
time
since
he
left
England
.
23
The
Poles
height
was
61
deg.
33.
min.
25
He
saw
the
Southland
,
and
named
it
,
Magna
Britania
.
26
He
was
in
latitude
,
62
deg.
44
min.
28
He
plied
Southward
off
the
Westward
,
and
was
in
63.
deg.
10
min.
31
Plying
Southerly
,
he
found
himselfe
in
62
d.
2●
min.
1
He
had
sight
of
the
North
shoare
,
from
the
N
,
E
,
by
●
.
●
.
August
.
to
the
W.
by
.
S.
the
N.
12
leagues
off
,
the
W.
part
20
leagues
,
he
had
no
ground
at
180
fathomes
,
and
he
thought
hee
see
land
,
bearing
E
,
N
,
E.
on
the
Suns
side
,
but
could
not
make
it
perfectly
,
here
he
found
the
latitude
,
62
deg.
50.
min.
2
This
day
he
had
sight
of
a
Faire
headland
6
leagues
off
,
which
he
called
Salisburies
Foreland
,
he
ran
from
thence
W
,
S
,
W.
14
leagues
,
in
the
midst
of
which
,
he
came
in
to
a
great
whirling
Sea
,
whither
caused
by
the
meeting
of
a
streames
,
or
overfals
he
knew
not
,
thence
sayling
W
,
by
S.
7
leagves
farther
;
he
was
in
the
mouth
of
a
straight
,
and
had
no
ground
at
100
fathomes
,
the
straight
not
being
above
2
leagues
broad
in
the
passage
,
in
this
Westerne
part
,
which
from
the
Eastern
part
of
Fretum
Davis
is
distant
250
leagues
.
3
This
day
he
put
thorough
this
passage
(
which
was
narrow
)
after
his
men
had
been
on
land
,
that
did
observe
;
the
flood-tide
did
come
from
N.
flowing
by
the
shore
5
fathoms
.
After
he
had
sailed
West
by
South
10
leagues
,
the
land
fell
to
the
Southwards
,
and
the
Iles
to
the
West
left
him
,
he
observed
,
and
found
himselfe
in
61
d.
20
m.
and
a
Sea
from
the
Westwards
.
He
names
the
Cape
on
the
Star-board
,
C.
Digges
,
being
an
Cape
Digges
.
Iland
;
that
on
the
Larbord
stands
upon
the
maine
,
named
by
Cape
Worstenholme
.
him
Cape
Worstenholme
,
here
is
all
I
finde
extant
of
his
owne
writing
,
although
he
lived
untill
Iuly
following
,
before
he
was
exposed
.
A
large
discourse
of
the
said
Voyage
,
and
the
successe
thereof
,
written
by
Abacuk
Pricket
,
Who
lived
to
come
home
They
came
to
the
Iles
of
Orkney
,
and
from
thence
to
Farre
,
May.
one
day
being
calme
,
they
fell
to
fishing
,
and
kild
good
store
of
God
and
Ling
,
from
thence
they
raise
the
Iles
of
Westmony
,
in
one
of
which
the
King
of
Denmarke
hath
a
fortresse
,
by
which
they
passed
to
raise
the
Snow-hill-foote
,
a
mountaine
so
called
,
on
the
N
,
W.
part
of
the
land
,
and
in
that
course
,
they
see
the
famous
Mount
Hecla
,
which
cast
out
much
fire
,
a
signe
of
foule
weather
to
come
;
they
leave
Island
on
sterne
,
and
met
a
maine
of
Ice
,
lying
upon
the
Northpart
thereof
,
which
when
they
see
,
they
stood
backe
for
a
Harbour
in
Island
,
called
Derefer
,
where
he
kild
good
store
of
Fowle
;
from
thence
they
put
to
Sea
againe
,
but
the
wind
not
serving
,
he
puts
back
againe
into
another
harbour
,
called
Lowsie
Bay
,
heare
they
found
a
Bath
so
hot
as
would
scald
a
Fowle
,
He
put
forth
for
Groenland
,
and
thought
he
saw
land
,
but
i●
June
1.
prooved
a
fog
banke
.
He
raised
Groenland
,
but
great
store
of
Ice
hung
upon
the
land
,
this
land
is
Mountainous
,
with
hils
like
Suger
loaves
,
covered
with
Snow
.
He
coasted
along
betwixt
W
,
and
N
,
W.
untill
he
saw
Dissolation
,
which
is
a
great
Iland
,
on
the
N
,
W.
part
of
Groenland
,
here
he
saw
great
store
of
Whales
,
some
came
about
and
under
the
ship
,
but
did
no
harme
:
From
hence
he
directed
his
course
N
,
W.
and
would
have
hailed
more
Northerly
if
the
winde
would
have
suffered
him
,
in
this
course
he
see
the
first
mountainous
Ice
;
about
the
last
of
June
,
he
raised
the
land
N.
off
him
,
he
tooke
the
same
to
be
that
Iland
which
Capt.
Davis
set
in
his
Chart
,
on
the
W.
side
of
this
straight
he
would
have
gone
to
N.
thereof
,
but
the
winde
would
not
suffer
him
,
so
he
fell
on
the
Southside
into
a
great
ripling
or
overfall
of
a
current
,
into
this
current
,
he
went
and
made
his
way
Northward
off
W.
untill
he
met
with
Ice
which
hung
on
this
Iland
;
wherefore
he
cast
about
to
the
South
,
and
cleared
himselfe
and
then
stood
to
the
W
,
amongst
some
store
of
sloting
Ice
,
and
upon
the
Ice
store
of
Seales
,
he
still
made
way
N
,
W.
and
meetes
sometimes
with
Ice
,
and
then
againe
cleare
;
thus
proceeding
betwixt
Ice
and
Ice
,
he
sees
a
great
Iland
of
Ice
overtumble
,
which
was
a
good
warning
to
him
not
to
come
neere
them
;
the
next
day
he
had
a
great
storme
,
and
was
driven
to
put
in
amongst
A
warning
.
the
Ice
,
and
there
to
lye
,
some
of
his
men
fell
sicke
,
he
will
not
say
for
feare
,
though
he
see
no
other
signe
of
griefe
.
The
storme
ceasing
,
he
put
from
the
Ice
standing
W
,
S
,
W
:
and
N
,
W.
and
as
the
cleare
Sea
and
Ice
would
suffer
him
;
seeing
the
sea
thus
continued
he
would
seeke
to
the
S.
but
the
more
he
strove
the
worse
he
was
,
for
he
was
fast
inclosed
and
began
to
dispaire
(
as
he
after
told
this
Writer
)
hee
thought
he
should
never
have
got
out
of
this
Ice
,
but
there
haue
perished
.
Wherfore
he
shewed
him
his
Card
,
that
he
was
100.
leag
.
See
Weymare
further
than
ever
any
English
man
was
,
and
referred
to
their
choyse
to
proceed
further
or
no
;
whereupon
some
wisht
them
at
home
,
others
any
where
so
from
amongst
the
Ice
,
but
in
Discontents
▪
this
distraction
,
there
passed
words
which
was
thought
upon
long
time
after
.
There
was
one
told
the
Master
,
that
if
he
had
a
100
pound
he
would
give
90
therof
to
be
at
home
,
but
the
Carpenter
made
answere
and
said
,
if
he
had
100.
he
would
not
give
10
upon
any
such
condition
,
but
would
hold
it
as
good
money
as
ever
he
had
any
,
and
by
Gods
leave
,
to
bring
it
as
well
home
;
well
,
to
worke
they
goe
and
with
labour
get
the
ship
cleare
,
the
sea
being
also
cleere
,
a
league
or
2
off
;
the
course
now
is
N
,
N
,
W.
in
the
end
,
he
raised
high
land
,
at
S.
W.
(
covered
with
snow
)
and
names
it
,
Desire
provokes
,
he
heard
the
noyse
of
a
great
overfall
of
a
tide
that
came
out
of
the
Land
,
and
now
he
could
well
discerne
that
formerly
he
had
beene
imbayed
,
and
that
Time
made
his
acquaintance
so
well
knowne
to
the
Ice
,
that
when
wet
fogge
or
foule
weather
came
,
he
should
make
fast
to
the
broad
peece
of
Ice
,
and
run
and
sport
,
and
fill
sweete
fresh
water
upon
the
same
,
after
he
had
brought
this
land
to
beare
S
off
him
,
he
had
a
current
or
tyde
to
open
the
Ice
,
being
carried
first
one
way
and
then
another
,
but
in
bayes
they
lay
as
in
a
pond
,
without
mooving
,
in
the
Bay
wherein
he
was
thus
troubled
,
he
see
of
those
Icie
mountaines
on
ground
,
here
was
120
and
140
fathomes
of
water
,
and
here
he
sees
a
Beare
upon
the
Ice
,
his
men
gave
chase
,
to
him
,
but
lost
him
,
by
the
tydes
carrying
away
the
Ice
,
the
Beare
was
gone
out
of
their
reach
.
He
continued
his
course
,
towards
the
North-West
,
and
raised
land
to
the
North
and
Ice
,
where
there
was
a
Beare
which
came
from
Ice
to
Ice
,
untill
she
came
neere
them
,
and
then
she
runne
away
;
hee
stood
along
on
the
South
side
of
this
land
meeting
with
Ice
,
which
seeing
,
he
stood
into
the
shore
,
and
found
a
harbour
,
in
the
West
end
of
this
Iland
,
he
went
over
one
Rock
of
two
fathomes
and
a
halfe
,
and
at
low
water
it
was
so
much
bare
,
he
names
it
the
Iles
of
Gods
mercy
,
Iles
of
Gods
Mercy
.
Partridges
.
the
Master
sent
this
Author
,
over
to
discover
this
Iland
,
to
the
North
and
North-West
he
met
with
a
covery
of
Partridges
,
and
kild
onely
the
old
one
,
it
was
barren
land
,
having
nothing
thereon
but
water
plashes
,
and
torne
Rockes
,
as
though
it
had
beene
subiect
to
earthquakes
,
to
the
North
of
this
Iland
,
there
is
a
great
bay
or
Sea
,
they
know
not
what
it
Spring
tydes
carried
the
Ice
to
the
N
,
West
.
may
prove
,
there
was
a
great
Iland
of
Ice
on
ground
,
which
with
the
spring
tide
was
set
on
float
and
carried
to
the
N
,
W.
but
came
not
backe
within
sight
,
here
they
found
some
drift
wood
on
shoare
.
From
thence
he
stood
to
S
,
W.
to
double
the
land
to
the
W.
off
him
,
through
many
peeces
of
Ice
,
at
length
he
found
a
cleare
Sea
,
and
raised
land
to
the
N
,
W.
whereupon
he
stood
more
to
S.
then
before
(
and
fell
amongst
Ice
)
which
he
would
have
doubled
to
the
N.
but
could
not
,
then
he
stood
to
the
S
,
W.
amongst
the
Ice
,
and
strove
to
get
to
the
land
but
could
not
for
the
Ice
,
from
out
of
this
bay
he
stood
to
the
North
,
and
was
soone
cleare
of
the
Ice
,
then
he
stood
to
S.
W.
and
W.
where
he
was
inclosed
with
land
and
Ice
,
having
land
on
the
one
side
from
the
S.
to
the
N
,
W.
and
on
the
other
side
he
see
land
from
E.
to
W.
but
the
land
that
lay
to
the
N.
and
lay
E.
and
W.
was
but
an
Iland
,
he
went
so
farre
as
he
could
,
(
and
made
fast
to
the
Ice
,
the
tyde
brought
upon
him
)
but
the
ebbe
did
open
Tide
and
ebbe
.
and
made
way
,
and
7
or
8
houres
he
was
cleare
,
and
with
the
great
Ilands
of
Ice
,
was
carried
to
the
N
,
W.
He
stands
to
the
W.
along
the
S.
shoare
and
raised
3
Capes
or
headlands
one
above
another
,
the
middlemost
is
an
Iland
,
with
a
Bay
which
he
thinkes
will
prove
a
good
harbour
,
he
names
them
Prince
Henries
Forland
,
when
he
had
laid
these
,
he
raised
another
which
was
the
extreame
part
of
the
land
looking
towards
the
N.
upon
it
are
two
hils
(
but
one
above
the
rest
)
like
an
humlocke
,
he
names
it
King
Iames
his
Cape
,
to
the
N.
of
this
lyes
certaine
Ilands
,
he
names
it
Queen
Annes
Forland
,
he
still
followed
the
N.
shoare
beyond
the
Kings
Forland
,
there
is
a
Bay
wherein
lyeth
some
broken
land
and
close
to
the
maine
,
but
he
passed
by
on
the
night
.
From
thence
he
stood
to
the
N.
and
W.
to
double
this
land
againe
,
and
fell
with
land
that
stretched
from
the
maine
,
like
a
shoare
from
S
,
to
N.
and
from
N
,
to
W.
and
downe
to
S
,
again
,
here
a
storme
takes
him
and
he
stands
to
N.
and
raises
land
,
then
he
stood
to
S.
againe
,
for
he
was
loathat
any
time
to
see
the
N.
shoare
,
the
storme
continuing
,
and
he
comming
to
the
S.
he
found
himselfe
shot
to
the
W.
a
great
way
,
which
he
mervailed
at
,
(
considering
his
leaward
way
)
to
S.
W.
ward
off
this
land
,
there
is
a
hill
he
named
Mount
Charles
,
to
the
N.
and
beyond
this
is
an
Iland
,
that
to
the
East
hath
a
fore
head
land
,
and
beyond
it
to
the
W.
other
broken
land
,
where
he
thinks
may
be
found
a
good
harbour
,
he
names
this
Cape
Salisbury
.
He
then
left
those
lands
to
the
North-East
,
and
fell
into
a
ripline
or
overfall
of
a
current
,
which
he
thought
to
be
shoald
water
,
but
had
no
ground
,
he
put
on
still
in
sight
of
the
South-land
,
and
raised
land
2
leag
.
from
the
maine
,
he
tooke
it
to
be
the
North
maine
,
but
it
proved
an
Iland
,
having
a
very
faire
Head-land
to
the
West
,
which
he
named
Cape
Digges
,
Cape
Digges
.
on
the
other
side
,
to
the
East
,
was
another
Cape
or
head-land
which
he
called
Cape
Worstenholme
;
betwixt
which
two
he
Cape
Worstenholme
.
sailed
South
.
He
sends
the
Boate
on
shore
to
Digges
his
Iland
,
and
in
her
going
she
was
overtaken
by
a
storme
of
Raine
,
Thunder
,
and
Lightning
,
they
came
to
the
N
,
East-side
,
being
high-land
,
but
with
much
adoe
,
going
to
the
highest
part
,
they
find
some
Dee●e
plaine
ground
,
and
Deere
,
4
or
5.
And
after
16
in
one
Heard
,
but
could
not
come
nigh
them
with
Musket
shot
.
Thus
going
from
place
to
place
,
they
see
(
to
the
West
)
a
Hill
higher
then
all
the
rest
,
it
was
steepe
,
and
they
could
not
get
vp
to
it
,
but
on
the
South-west
side
;
and
on
that
side
was
a
great
water
pond
,
from
whence
on
the
South
runneth
a
streame
of
water
,
as
much
as
would
drive
a
Mill
,
falling
into
the
Sea
:
and
in
this
place
bred
great
store
of
Fowle
,
and
the
best
grasse
grew
there
,
they
had
seene
since
their
comming
from
England
,
they
found
Sorrell
and
Scurvey-grasse
in
great
aboundance
,
they
found
likewise
Hills
,
made
like
to
hay-cockes
,
Fowle
hanged
.
within
which
were
great
store
of
Fowle
hanged
by
the
neckes
,
they
tooke
many
of
them
;
and
downe
a
valley
carried
them
to
their
Boate.
In
this
time
the
Master
had
brought
in
the
Ship
,
betweene
the
two
lands
,
&
shot
off
some
peeces
,
to
call
the
boat
on
board
,
for
it
was
a
fogge
,
they
perswaded
him
to
stay
heere
for
refreshing
,
but
he
would
not
,
but
sailed
downe
to
the
S.
the
land
beares
E
,
from
him
,
and
the
same
Maine
that
he
had
all
He
lost
sight
of
East-land
.
the
time
followed
,
he
looseth
the
sight
thereof
,
because
it
fell
away
to
the
East
,
and
after
he
had
sailed
25
or
30.
leag
.
he
came
to
shallow
water
,
broken
ground
,
and
Rockes
;
which
he
passed
to
the
S.
and
in
a
storme
of
winde
,
the
water
still
shoalding
,
he
came
to
anchor
in
15
fathomes
.
After
this
,
he
wayed
and
stood
S
,
E.
for
so
the
Land
laid
,
and
came
to
have
land
on
both
sides
,
then
he
anchored
,
and
sent
the
Boate
on
land
,
the
Land
on
the
W.
was
a
very
narrow
A
large
Sea
to
South
.
point
,
and
to
the
S.
there
was
a
large
Sea
:
He
stood
to
the
South
betweene
these
two
Lands
in
this
place
,
not
above
two
leagues
,
and
in
the
sight
of
the
East-shore
;
in
the
end
he
lost
sight
thereof
,
and
came
into
the
bottome
of
a
bay
into
6.
or
7.
fathom
water
,
then
he
stands
vp
againe
to
the
N.
by
the
West-shore
,
vntill
he
came
to
an
Iland
in
53
deg.
where
he
tooke
in
water
,
and
ballast
.
From
thence
,
he
passed
to
the
N.
but
some
2
or
3
dayes
after
,
there
fell
some
reasoning
concerning
their
comming
into
this
Bay
and
going
out
,
the
Master
takes
occasion
to
reviue
old
matters
,
and
displaces
his
Mate
Robert
Ivet
,
and
also
his
Boate-swaine
,
for
words
spoken
in
the
great
Bay
of
Ice
;
he
places
Robert
Bylot
his
Mate
,
and
William
Wilson
Boate-swaine
,
and
then
stands
vp
to
the
N
,
vntill
he
raised
land
,
and
then
downe
to
the
S.
then
vp
againe
to
the
N.
and
then
downe
to
Michaelmas
Bay
.
the
S.
and
on
Michaelmas
day
he
came
in
and
went
out
from
certaine
Ilands
which
he
sets
downe
for
Michalmas
Bay
;
from
thence
he
stood
to
the
N.
and
came
into
shole
water
,
the
weather
thicke
and
foule
.
He
anchored
in
6
or
7
fadomes
,
and
lay
there
8
dayes
,
before
which
time
he
could
not
have
one
houre
to
get
vp
his
anchor
,
the
winde
then
ceasing
,
the
Master
would
have
vp
the
anchor
,
against
the
mind
of
all
that
knew
what
belonged
therevnto
;
but
when
he
had
his
anchor
on
peake
,
the
Ship
tooke
one
sea
and
threw
them
all
from
Capstone
,
and
diuers
were
hurt
,
he
left
his
anchor
and
saved
most
of
his
Cable
,
for
the
Carpenter
had
laid
his
axe
ready
to
cut
the
Cable
if
occasion
should
so
fall
out
.
From
hence
he
stands
to
S
,
W.
through
a
cleare
Sea
of
divers
soundings
,
and
came
to
a
Sea
of
two
coulours
,
one
blacke
the
other
white
,
and
16
or
17
fadom
water
,
betweene
which
he
went
5
or
6
leag
.
the
night
comming
on
,
he
goes
in
his
maine
and
fore-saile
and
came
into
5
or
6
fathomes
,
he
saw
no
land
for
it
was
darke
,
so
that
he
stood
to
the
East
,
and
had
The
West
most
of
Hadsons
Bayes
.
deeper
water
,
and
then
stood
to
the
S.
and
S.
W.
and
came
to
the
West●
.
most
bay
of
all
,
(
in
this
bay
wintred
Captaine
Iames
of
Bristow
)
in
this
bay
neerest
to
the
N.
shore
he
anchored
and
sent
on
Land
his
boate
,
he
found
the
land
flat
,
and
his
Footing
of
a
Man
.
men
saw
the
footing
of
a
man
&
a
ducke
in
the
snowy
Rockes
and
found
good
store
of
wood
,
heere
he
saw
a
ledge
of
Rockes
lying
S.
and
N.
to
the
South-ward
off
him
,
and
flowed
over
at
full
sea
,
and
a
strong
tide
set
in
there
,
he
weyed
anchor
at
midnight
and
thought
to
stand
forth
as
he
came
in
,
but
it
S●●
on
●
Rocke
.
fortuned
that
hee
runne
upon
these
Rockes
,
and
sate
there
,
for
12
houres
,
but
by
Gods
mercy
he
got
off
againe
unhurt
though
not
unafrighted
.
He
then
stood
up
to
the
East
and
raised
3
hils
lying
North
and
South
,
he
went
to
the
furthermost
,
and
left
it
to
the
North
he
came
into
a
Bay
and
anchored
,
and
sent
the
Carpenter
,
and
this
writer
to
looke
for
a
place
to
winter
;
it
being
the
last
of
October
;
the
nights
long
and
cold
,
the
earth
all
covered
with
Snow
,
themselves
wearied
,
having
spent
3
moneths
in
a
labyrinth
,
November
.
in
this
Bay
,
they
went
downe
to
the
East
,
to
the
bottome
there
,
but
returned
not
with
that
they
went
for
;
the
next
day
he
went
to
the
South
,
and
S
,
West
,
where
he
found
a
place
,
unto
which
hee
brought
his
ship
,
and
hailed
her
on
ground
,
and
on
the
10
day
she
was
froze
in
;
now
hee
lookes
to
the
lengthning
of
his
provision
.
He
was
victualled
for
6
moneths
with
good
provision
and
might
have
had
more
from
home
if
he
would
,
now
hee
must
pinch
for
that
he
knew
of
no
supply
untill
he
came
the
next
yeere
to
Cape
Digs
,
where
the
Fowle
breed
,
for
there
was
all
his
hopes
;
wherefore
hee
propounded
reward
to
him
that
either
killed
beast
,
fish
,
or
fowle
;
his
Gunner
dyed
about
the
middle
of
this
moneth
,
he
blameth
the
Masters
uncharitable
dealing
with
this
man
,
but
note
what
followed
.
The
Master
kept
in
his
house
at
London
,
a
young
man
named
Henry
Greenes
condition
.
Henry
Greene
,
borne
in
Kent
,
of
worthy
Parents
,
but
by
his
life
and
conversation
,
he
had
lost
the
love
of
all
his
friends
,
&
spent
all
that
he
had
,
but
by
the
means
of
one
Master
Venson
,
his
mother
parted
with
4
l.
to
buy
him
cloathes
,
which
money
he
was
not
trusted
with
the
disposing
of
himselfe
,
this
Henry
Greene
,
was
not
knowne
to
the
Adventurers
,
nor
had
any
wages
,
but
came
onely
on
board
at
Graves-end
,
and
at
Harwich
,
would
have
gone
into
the
field
with
one
Wilkinson
of
our
Company
;
at
Island
he
fell
out
with
the
Chirurgion
in
Dutch
,
Green
beats
the
Surgion
.
and
he
beat
him
on
shore
in
English
,
which
set
all
the
Company
in
a
rage
,
so
that
they
had
much
adoe
to
get
the
Chirurgion
on
board
againe
,
this
Author
told
the
Master
of
it
,
but
he
bade
him
let
the
matter
alone
;
for
(
said
he
)
the
Chirurgion
hath
a
tongue
that
would
wrong
the
best
friend
he
had
,
but
Robert
Iuet
,
the
Masters
Mate
would
needs
put
his
fingers
in
the
Embers
,
and
told
the
Carpenter
a
long
tale
,
(
when
he
was
drunke
)
that
the
Master
had
brought
in
Greene
to
cracke
his
credit
that
should
displease
him
,
which
when
the
Master
heard
of
,
(
being
forty
leagues
from
Island
)
he
would
have
gone
backe
to
Island
to
have
sent
Juet
his
Mate
home
in
a
Fisherman
,
but
being
otherwise
perswaded
,
all
was
well
and
Greene
stood
upright
,
and
was
very
inward
with
the
Master
,
and
was
a
serviceable
man
every
way
for
manhood
,
but
for
Religion
he
would
say
he
was
white
Paper
,
whereon
he
might
write
what
he
would
;
now
the
Gunner
was
dead
,
and
then
(
as
order
is
in
such
cases
)
if
the
Company
stand
in
neede
of
any
thing
belonged
to
the
man
that
is
deceassed
,
then
is
it
brought
to
the
maine
Mast
,
and
there
sold
to
them
that
will
give
the
most
for
it
;
this
Gunner
,
had
a
gray
cloth
Gowne
,
which
Greene
prayed
the
Master
to
befriend
him
,
so
much
as
to
let
him
have
it
,
paying
for
it
as
another
would
give
,
the
Master
said
he
should
,
and
therefore
answered
some
,
who
sought
for
it
that
Greene
should
have
it
and
none
else
.
Now
out
of
time
and
season
,
the
Master
called
the
Carpenter
to
goe
in
hand
with
a
house
on
shore
,
which
at
the
beginning
hee
would
not
heare
of
,
when
it
might
have
beene
done
;
the
Carpenter
told
him
that
the
Snow
and
Frost
was
such
,
as
hee
neither
could
nor
would
goe
in
hand
with
such
worke
,
which
when
he
heard
he
feretted
him
out
of
his
cabbine
and
struck
him
,
calling
him
by
many
foule
words
and
threatned
to
hang
him
,
the
Carpenter
tolde
him
,
that
he
knew
what
belonged
to
his
place
better
then
he
did
,
and
that
he
was
no
house
Carpenter
,
yet
the
house
was
made
with
much
labour
to
no
end
,
the
next
day
after
,
the
Master
and
the
Carpenter
fell
out
,
the
Carpenter
tooke
his
Peece
and
Henry
Greene
with
him
,
for
it
was
ordered
that
none
should
goe
out
alone
,
but
one
with
a
Peece
another
with
a
Pike
,
this
did
move
the
Master
so
much
more
against
Greene
,
that
Robert
Bylot
his
mate
must
have
the
Gowne
,
and
had
it
delivered
unto
him
,
which
Henry
Greene
seeing
,
he
charged
the
Mr.
with
his
promise
,
but
the
Mr.
did
so
raile
on
Greene
,
&
with
so
many
words
of
disgrace
,
telling
him
that
all
his
friends
durst
not
trust
him
with
20
shillings
,
&
therfore
why
should
he
,
and
as
for
wages
he
was
to
have
none
,
nor
should
if
he
did
not
please
him
,
yet
the
Mr.
had
promised
him
as
good
wages
as
any
man
in
the
ship
,
and
to
have
him
one
of
the
Princes
Guard
at
his
home
comming
,
but
you
shall
see
how
the
Divell
so
wrought
out
of
this
that
Greene
did
the
Master
what
mischiefe
he
could
,
in
seeking
Greene
practise
of
mischeif
.
to
discredit
him
,
and
to
thrust
him
and
other
honest
men
out
of
the
ship
;
to
speake
of
all
the
troubles
,
and
of
this
cold
Winter
would
be
too
tedious
.
Now
he
sheweth
how
mercifully
God
dealt
with
them
in
this
time
,
for
in
the
space
of
three
moneths
he
had
such
store
of
one
kinde
of
Fowle
,
which
were
Partridge
,
as
white
as
Milke
,
at
which
he
killed
at
least
one
hundred
dozen
,
of
sundry
sorts
,
for
all
was
fish
that
came
to
the
net
,
at
the
Spring
this
fowle
left
them
,
and
in
their
places
came
other
of
divers
sorts
,
as
Swannes
,
Goose
,
Ducke
,
and
Teale
,
but
hard
to
come
by
,
he
thought
that
they
would
have
bred
there
in
those
broken
grounds
,
but
they
doe
not
,
but
came
from
the
S
,
and
flew
to
the
N.
further
then
he
was
this
Voyage
,
yet
if
they
had
beene
taken
short
with
N.
or
N.
E.
winds
,
they
stay
there
against
the
winds
returne
,
and
then
take
their
flight
to
the
N.
ward
,
and
in
short
time
none
of
them
are
to
be
seene
there
.
Then
he
searched
the
wooddy
hils
and
vallies
,
for
all
things
Miserable
food
.
that
had
any
show
of
substance
(
for
food
)
how
vile
soever
,
the
mosse
of
the
ground
,
and
the
frog
in
his
ingendring
time
was
not
spared
,
but
amongst
divers
sorts
of
buds
,
it
pleased
God
that
Thomas
Woodhouse
brought
one
of
a
tree
,
that
was
full
of
Turpentine
substance
,
of
this
the
Surgion
made
a
decoction
A
Medecinable
bud
.
to
drinke
,
and
applyed
the
buds
hot
to
them
that
were
troubled
with
ache
in
any
part
,
from
whence
they
received
present
ease
.
Now
about
that
time
the
Ice
began
to
breake
out
of
the
A
Salvage
▪
bayes
,
there
came
a
Salvage
to
their
Ship
,
as
it
were
to
see
and
to
be
seene
,
and
was
the
first
,
that
they
had
seen
in
all
that
time
,
he
intreats
him
well
,
and
used
him
kindly
,
promising
to
himselfe
great
matters
by
this
meanes
;
and
therefore
called
for
all
the
Knives
and
hatchets
which
every
man
had
to
his
private
vse
,
and
to
this
Salvage
he
gave
a
knife
,
a
looking-glasse
,
and
buttons
,
who
received
them
thankefully
,
and
made
signes
that
after
he
had
slept
he
would
come
againe
,
which
he
did
and
brought
with
him
a
sled
which
he
drew
after
him
,
and
upon
it
two
Deere
skins
,
and
two
Beaver
skinnes
,
he
had
a
scrip
under
his
arme
,
out
of
which
he
drew
those
things
the
Master
had
given
him
;
and
layes
the
knife
upon
the
Beaver
skinnes
,
and
the
glasses
and
buttons
upon
the
other
,
and
so
gave
them
to
the
Master
,
who
received
them
;
and
the
Salvage
tooke
They
trade
.
those
things
which
the
Master
had
given
him
,
and
put
them
into
his
scrip
againe
,
then
the
Master
showed
him
a
hatchet
,
for
which
he
would
have
given
him
one
of
his
Deere
skins
,
but
the
Master
would
have
both
,
and
so
he
had
,
although
not
willingly
,
after
many
signes
of
people
to
the
N.
and
to
the
S.
and
that
after
so
many
sleepes
,
he
would
come
again
,
he
went
his
way
but
came
no
more
.
Now
the
Ice
being
broke
out
of
the
Sounds
,
that
a
boate
might
passe
,
the
Mr.
appointed
William
Wilson
,
Henry
Greene
,
Michael
Peirce
,
John
Thomas
,
Andrew
Motter
,
Bennet
Mathewes
,
and
Arnold
Lodlo
,
to
go
on
fishing
,
these
men
the
first
day
they
went
,
caught
500.
fish
as
bigge
as
good
Herrings
,
and
some
Trouts
,
here
was
good
hope
to
have
their
want
Fishing
.
supplyed
,
but
those
were
the
most
that
ever
they
got
in
one
day
,
for
many
dayes
they
got
not
a
quarter
so
many
;
in
this
time
of
their
fishing
,
Henry
Greene
,
and
William
Wilson
,
with
some
others
plotted
to
take
the
net
&
Shallop
which
the
Carpenter
had
new
set
up
,
and
so
to
shift
for
themselves
,
but
the
Shallop
being
ready
,
the
Master
would
goe
in
it
himselfe
,
to
the
S
,
and
S
,
W
,
to
see
if
he
could
meete
with
people
,
for
to
that
end
it
was
set
up
:
and
that
way
he
could
see
the
woods
set
on
fier
by
them
;
the
Master
takes
the
net
and
shallop
,
and
so
much
victuals
as
would
serve
for
nine
dayes
,
and
went
to
the
Southward
,
they
that
remained
on
board
were
appointed
to
take
in
water
,
wood
,
and
ballast
;
and
to
make
the
ship
ready
against
his
returne
;
but
he
could
set
no
time
,
for
hee
was
perswaded
that
if
he
met
with
the
Salvages
,
hee
should
have
refreshing
of
fresh
meat
,
and
that
good
store
;
but
in
conclusion
,
he
returned
worse
then
he
went
,
and
though
the
Inhabitants
set
the
woods
on
fire
before
him
,
yet
they
would
not
come
to
him
.
Being
now
returned
,
he
makes
ready
for
his
home
comming
,
A
bill
of
returne
.
and
first
he
delivers
all
the
bread
in
the
fore
roome
,
which
came
to
a
pound
a
peece
for
every
mans
share
,
and
delivered
unto
every
man
a
bill
of
returne
,
willing
them
to
have
that
to
shew
if
it
pleased
God
they
came
home
,
and
he
wept
,
when
he
gave
it
unto
them
,
but
to
help
themselves
to
some
reliefe
;
the
boat
went
to
fish
from
Friday
morning
untill
Sunday
noone
,
and
brought
but
80
small
fish
for
18
hungry
bellies
;
whereupon
he
waighed
and
came
away
from
his
wintering
place
into
the
Sea
,
where
his
bread
being
gone
,
that
store
of
cheese
which
he
had
must
stop
the
gap
,
being
but
five
;
the
Company
grudged
,
Cheese
shifted
.
for
they
made
account
of
nine
;
but
those
five
were
equally
divided
by
the
Master
,
some
counselling
him
to
the
contrary
,
for
there
were
some
,
who
having
it
,
would
make
haste
to
be
rid
thereof
,
because
they
could
not
gouerne
it
;
I
know
(
saith
the
writer
)
when
Henry
Greene
gave
halfe
his
bread
which
he
had
for
14
dayes
,
to
one
to
keepe
,
and
prayed
him
not
to
let
him
have
any
untill
the
next
Munday
,
but
before
Wednesday
at
night
,
he
never
left
untill
he
had
it
againe
,
having
eaten
up
his
first
weeks
bread
before
;
so
Wilson
the
boatswaine
,
had
eat
in
one
day
his
14
dayes
bread
,
and
hath
laid
in
bed
,
2
or
3
dayes
for
his
labour
.
The
cause
why
the
Master
delivered
all
the
cheese
,
was
because
they
were
not
all
of
one
goodnesse
,
and
therefore
they
should
see
that
they
had
no
wrong
done
them
,
but
that
every
man
had
the
best
and
worst
together
,
which
was
3
pound
and
one
halfe
for
7
dayes
.
The
wind
serving
,
he
wayed
and
stands
to
the
N
,
W.
and
on
Munday
night
,
the
18
of
June
,
he
fell
into
the
Ice
,
and
the
next
day
with
W.
wind
he
lay
fast
within
sight
of
land
untill
Sunday
following
;
now
being
here
the
Master
told
Nicholas
Simmes
that
there
would
be
a
breaking
up
of
Chests
,
and
a
search
for
bread
,
and
willed
him
,
if
he
had
any
to
bring
it
to
him
,
which
he
did
,
and
delivered
the
Master
30
Cakes
in
a
bag
;
this
deed
of
the
Mr.
(
if
it
be
true
)
hath
made
me
marvell
what
should
be
the
reason
,
why
hee
did
not
stop
the
breach
in
the
beginning
,
but
let
it
grow
to
that
height
as
it
overthrew
himselfe
and
many
other
honest
men
;
but
there
are
many
devices
in
the
heart
of
man
,
but
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
should
stand
.
Being
thus
on
the
Ice
,
on
Saturday
the
one
and
twentieth
Wilson
and
Greene
,
their
●reachery
.
of
Iune
at
night
,
Wilson
the
Boatswaine
,
and
Henry
Greene
came
to
this
writer
lying
lame
in
his
Cabbin
,
and
told
him
that
they
and
the
rest
of
their
associates
would
shift
the
Company
,
and
turne
the
Master
and
all
the
sicke
men
into
the
Shallop
,
and
let
them
shift
for
themselves
,
for
there
was
not
14
dayes
victuall
left
for
all
the
Company
,
at
that
poore
allowance
they
were
at
:
and
that
there
they
lay
,
the
Master
not
caring
to
go
one
way
or
other
;
and
that
they
had
not
eaten
any
thing
this
three
dayes
,
and
therefore
were
resolute
either
to
mend
o●
end
,
and
what
they
had
begun
,
they
would
go
through
therewith
,
or
die
;
when
he
heard
this
,
he
told
them
,
he
marvelled
to
heare
so
much
from
them
,
considering
that
they
were
married
men
,
and
had
wives
and
children
,
and
that
for
their
sakes
they
should
commit
so
foule
a
thing
in
the
sight
of
God
and
man
,
as
that
would
be
:
for
why
should
they
banish
themselves
from
their
native
countrey
;
Henry
Greene
bad
him
hold
his
peace
,
for
he
knew
the
worst
of
it
;
which
was
to
be
hanged
when
he
came
at
home
,
and
therefore
of
the
two
he
Hang
or
starve
would
rather
be
hanged
at
home
then
starved
abroad
,
and
for
the
good
will
they
bore
him
they
would
have
him
to
stay
in
the
ship
;
he
gave
them
thankes
,
and
told
them
that
hee
came
into
the
ship
,
not
to
forsake
her
,
nor
yet
to
hurt
himselfe
and
others
by
any
such
deed
,
Henry
Greene
told
him
then
,
that
hee
must
take
his
fortune
in
the
Shallop
,
if
there
bee
no
remedy
quoth
he
,
the
will
of
God
he
done
.
Away
goes
Greene
in
a
rage
,
swearing
to
cut
his
throat
that
went
about
to
disturbe
them
,
and
left
Wilson
by
him
,
with
whom
he
had
some
conference
,
but
to
no
good
,
for
hee
was
perswaded
to
goe
on
with
the
action
,
whilst
it
was
hot
,
lest
their
parties
should
faile
them
;
and
the
mischiefe
they
intended
to
others
,
should
fall
upon
their
owne
shoulders
.
Greene
comes
againe
and
demaunded
what
he
said
;
Wilson
answered
and
said
,
he
is
in
his
old
song
,
still
patient
;
then
he
spake
to
Greene
to
stay
3
dayes
,
in
which
time
hee
would
so
deale
with
the
Mr.
as
all
should
bee
well
,
but
being
denied
,
he
dealt
with
him
but
for
2
dayes
,
nay
,
for
12
houres
,
there
is
no
way
then
say
they
,
but
out
of
hand
:
then
he
told
them
that
if
they
would
stay
while
Munday
▪
he
would
joine
with
them
to
share
all
the
victuals
in
the
ship
▪
and
would
justifie
it
when
he
came
at
home
;
but
this
would
not
serve
,
wherefore
he
told
them
it
was
some
worse
matter
they
had
in
hand
,
then
they
made
shew
of
,
and
that
it
was
blood
and
revenge
he
sought
or
else
he
would
not
undertake
such
a
deed
,
at
such
a
time
of
night
,
Greene
with
that
tooke
his
Bible
,
which
lay
before
him
,
and
Sweare
.
sware
that
he
would
doe
no
harme
,
and
what
he
did
,
it
was
for
the
good
of
the
Voyage
,
and
for
nothing
else
,
and
that
all
the
rest
should
doe
the
like
,
the
like
did
Wilson
sweare
.
Greene
went
his
way
,
and
presently
comes
Ivett
,
who
because
hee
was
an
ancient
man
,
he
hoped
to
have
found
some
reason
in
him
,
but
he
was
worse
then
Greene
,
for
hee
swore
plainely
that
he
would
justifie
this
deed
at
home-comming
,
after
him
came
,
Iohn
Thomas
,
and
Michael
Pierce
,
as
birds
of
one
feather
,
but
because
they
died
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewed
,
he
let
them
passe
;
then
came
Motter
and
Bennet
,
of
whom
he
demaunded
,
if
they
were
well
advised
what
they
had
taken
in
hand
,
they
answered
,
they
were
,
and
therefore
came
to
take
their
oath
.
Now
saith
this
writer
,
because
he
was
much
condemned
for
this
oath
,
as
one
that
plotted
with
them
,
and
that
by
an
oath
he
should
binde
them
together
to
performe
what
they
had
begun
;
he
thought
good
to
set
downe
to
the
view
of
all
men
,
to
see
how
well
their
oath
and
deeds
agreed
,
and
thus
it
was
;
You
shall
be
true
to
God
,
your
Prince
and
Countrey
,
you
shall
doe
nothing
but
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
to
the
good
of
the
action
in
hand
,
and
harme
to
no
man
.
This
was
the
oath
without
adding
or
diminishing
,
he
looked
for
moe
of
those
companions
,
althoughthose
were
too
many
,
but
there
came
no
more
while
it
was
darke
,
and
they
in
readinesse
to
put
this
deed
of
darkenesse
into
execution
,
he
called
to
him
Greene
and
Wilson
,
and
prayed
them
not
to
goe
in
hand
with
it
in
the
darke
,
but
to
stay
untill
morning
,
for
now
he
hoped
every
man
would
goe
to
his
rest
,
but
wickednesse
sleepeth
not
:
for
Henry
Greene
keepeth
the
Master
Company
all
night
,
and
gave
this
writer
bread
,
which
his
Cabbin
mate
gave
him
,
and
others
were
as
watchfull
as
hee
;
then
he
asked
Henry
Greene
,
whom
he
would
put
out
with
the
Master
,
he
said
the
Carpenter
,
Iohn
King
,
and
the
sick
men
,
he
said
they
should
not
doe
well
to
part
with
the
Carpenter
,
what
need
soever
they
should
have
;
why
,
the
Carpenter
was
in
no
more
regard
amongst
them
,
then
another
,
for
that
he
and
John
King
were
condemned
for
wrong
done
in
the
victuals
;
but
the
chiefest
cause
was
because
the
Master
loved
him
,
and
made
him
his
mate
,
upon
this
his
returne
from
his
wintring
place
,
thereby
displacing
Robert
Bylot
,
who
they
did
grudge
because
hee
could
neither
write
nor
reade
;
for
therefore
said
they
,
the
Master
and
his
ignorant
mate
will
carry
the
ship
whether
the
Master
pleaseth
;
the
Master
having
forbidden
any
man
to
keepe
account
or
reckoning
having
taken
from
all
men
whatsoever
served
for
that
purpose
;
well
,
he
obtained
of
Henry
Greene
and
Wilson
,
that
the
Carpenter
should
stay
,
by
which
meanes
,
after
that
they
had
satisfied
themselves
,
the
Master
and
the
rest
might
bee
taken
into
the
ship
againe
,
or
hee
hoped
that
some
one
or
other
would
give
some
notice
to
the
Carpenter
,
Iohn
King
,
or
the
Master
;
for
so
it
might
have
come
to
passe
,
and
have
beene
by
some
of
them
prevented
,
that
were
the
most
forward
.
Now
it
cannot
be
amisse
to
shew
how
they
were
lodged
,
and
to
begin
in
the
cookes
Roome
,
there
lay
Bennet
,
and
the
Cooper
lame
without
the
Cookes
roome
,
on
the
starboard
side
lay
Thomas
Woodhouse
sicke
,
next
to
him
lay
Sydrach
Fenner
lame
,
then
lay
Wilson
the
boatswaine
,
and
then
Arnold
Lodlo
next
to
him
,
in
the
Gunners
roome
lay
Robert
Iuet
and
John
Thomas
,
on
the
Larboard
side
lay
Michaell
But
,
and
Adiran
Moore
which
was
never
well
since
they
lost
their
anckor
,
next
to
him
lay
Michaell
Peirce
and
Andrew
Motter
,
next
to
them
,
without
the
Gunner
roome
lay
Iohn
King
,
and
with
him
Robert
Bilot
,
next
to
them
himselfe
,
and
next
to
him
Francis
Clements
,
In
the
midship
betwixt
the
Capstone
and
the
Pompes
,
Henry
Greene
,
and
Nicholas
Simmes
,
this
night
John
King
was
late
up
,
and
they
thought
he
had
beene
with
the
Mr.
but
he
was
with
the
Carpenter
,
who
lay
in
the
poope
,
and
comming
from
him
was
met
by
his
cabbine
mate
,
as
it
were
by
chance
,
so
they
went
to
cabbine
together
,
it
was
not
long
ere
it
was
day
,
then
came
Bennet
,
for
water
for
the
kettle
,
he
went
into
the
hold
,
when
he
was
in
,
they
shut
the
hatch
on
him
,
but
who
kept
it
downe
he
knoweth
not
,
but
upon
the
decke
came
Bennet
.
In
the
meane
time
went
Henry
Greeene
and
another
to
the
Carpenter
,
and
held
him
talke
,
untill
the
Master
came
out
of
his
Cabbin
,
which
hee
soone
did
,
then
came
John
The
Master
bound
.
Thomas
and
Bennet
,
before
him
,
while
Wilson
bindes
his
armes
behind
him
,
he
asked
what
they
meant
,
they
told
him
that
he
should
know
when
hee
was
in
the
Shallop
;
now
Iuet
,
while
this
was
doing
,
came
to
John
King
into
the
hold
,
who
King
liked
one
.
was
provided
for
him
,
for
hee
had
got
a
sword
of
his
owne
and
kept
him
at
a
Bay
,
and
might
have
killed
him
but
others
came
to
helpe
him
,
and
so
he
came
up
to
the
Master
,
the
Master
called
to
the
Carpenter
,
and
tolde
him
that
he
was
bound
,
but
he
heard
no
answer
made
,
now
Arnold
Lodlo
,
and
Michell
But
,
railed
at
them
and
told
them
there
knavery
would
show
it selfe
,
then
was
the
Shallop
hailed
up
to
the
ship
side
,
and
the
poore
sicke
and
lame
men
,
were
called
up
to
get
them
into
the
Shallop
,
the
Master
called
to
this
writer
who
came
out
of
his
cabbine
,
as
well
as
he
could
,
to
the
hatch
way
to
speake
with
him
,
where
on
his
knees
he
besought
them
for
the
love
of
God
to
remember
themselves
,
and
to
do
as
they
would
be
done
unto
,
they
bad
him
keep
himselfe
well
and
get
him
into
his
cabbine
,
not
suffering
the
Master
to
speak
to
him
;
but
when
he
came
into
his
cabbin
againe
,
at
the
horn
window
which
gave
light
into
his
cabbine
,
the
Mr.
told
him
that
Juet
would
overthrow
them
all
;
nay
said
he
,
it
is
that
villaine
Greene
,
and
spake
it
not
softly
.
Now
was
the
Carpenter
at
liberty
,
and
asked
them
if
they
would
be
hanged
when
they
came
at
home
,
and
as
for
himselfe
,
he
said
he
would
not
stay
in
the
Ship
unlesse
they
would
force
him
,
they
bid
him
go
then
,
for
they
would
not
stay
him
,
I
will
said
he
,
so
I
may
have
my
chest
and
all
that
is
in
it
,
they
said
he
should
,
and
presently
put
it
into
the
Shallop
,
then
came
he
to
take
his
leave
of
this
writer
,
who
perswaded
him
to
stay
,
which
if
he
would
he
might
so
worke
that
all
might
be
well
,
but
he
answered
,
that
he
did
not
thinke
but
that
they
would
be
glad
to
take
them
in
againe
,
for
he
was
so
perswaded
by
the
Master
,
that
there
was
not
one
in
all
the
ship
that
could
tell
how
to
carry
her
home
,
but
saith
he
,
if
we
must
part
(
which
we
will
not
willingly
doe
,
for
they
would
follow
the
ship
)
prayed
him
if
they
came
to
the
Cape
before
them
,
that
he
would
leave
some
token
,
that
he
had
beene
there
neare
to
the
place
where
the
Fowles
breed
,
and
he
would
doe
the
like
for
us
,
and
so
with
teares
we
parted
,
now
were
the
sick
men
driven
out
of
their
cabbines
into
the
Shallop
but
Iohn
Thomas
,
who
was
Francis
Clements
friend
,
and
Bennet
,
was
the
Coopers
,
so
as
there
was
words
betweene
them
and
Henry
Greene
,
saying
that
they
should
goe
,
and
the
other
swearing
that
they
should
not
goe
,
but
such
as
were
in
the
Shallop
should
returne
when
Henry
Greene
heard
that
,
he
was
compelled
to
give
place
and
to
put
out
Arnold
Lodl●
and
Michael
But
,
which
with
much
a
doe
they
did
.
In
the
meane
time
there
was
some
that
plyed
there
worke
Breaking
chests
open
.
as
though
the
ship
had
beene
entred
by
force
,
and
they
had
free
leave
to
pillage
,
breaking
up
chests
and
ri●eling
all
places
,
one
of
them
came
to
this
writer
,
and
asked
him
what
they
should
doe
,
who
answered
that
they
should
make
an
end
of
what
they
had
begun
,
for
he
see
him
doe
nothing
but
sharke
The
names
of
those
exposed
into
the
Shallop
.
up
and
downe
;
now
all
the
poore
men
in
the
Shallop
,
as
Henry
Hudson
Master
,
Iohn
Hudson
his
sonne
,
Arnold
Lodle
,
Sirack
Fenner
,
Phillip
Staffe
the
Carpenter
,
Thomas
Woodhonse
,
Adam
Mo●re
,
Henry
King
,
and
M●che●●
But
;
the
Carpenter
got
of
them
a
peice
,
and
powder
and
shot
and
some
pikes
,
an
Iron
pot
with
some
meale
and
other
things
,
they
stoode
out
of
the
Ice
the
Shallop
being
fast
to
the
sterne
of
the
Ship
,
and
so
when
they
were
high
out
,
for
he
cannot
say
they
were
cleane
out
,
they
cut
the
head-fest
from
the
sterne
of
their
ship
,
and
then
out
went
topsailes
,
and
stood
to
the
E.
in
cleare
Sea
,
having
lost
sight
of
the
Shallop
,
in
the
end
they
tooke
in
top
sailes
,
righted
their
helme
,
and
lay
in
foresaile
,
untill
they
had
ransacked
and
searched
all
places
in
the
Ship
,
in
the
hold
they
found
one
of
the
vessels
of
meale
whole
,
and
another
halfe
spent
,
for
they
had
but
two
,
they
found
also
2
firkins
of
butter
,
some
27
peeces
of
porke
,
and
halfe
a
Bushell
of
pease
,
but
in
the
Mrs.
cabbine
they
found
200
of
Bisket
Cakes
,
a
peck
of
meale
,
of
Beare
to
the
quantity
of
a
Butt
,
now
when
it
was
said
that
the
Shallop
was
again
come
within
sight
,
they
let
fall
the
maine
saile
,
and
out
top
sailes
and
fly
as
from
an
enemy
.
Then
he
prayed
them
to
remember
themselves
,
but
Wilson
nor
the
rest
would
heare
of
no
such
matter
,
comming
high
the
E.
shore
they
cast
about
to
the
W.
and
came
to
an
Iland
where
they
anckred
in
16
fathoms
,
and
tries
on
shoare
with
the
net
for
fish
,
but
could
not
drive
for
rockes
,
Michaell
Peirce
,
killed
two
fowle
,
and
heare
they
found
good
store
of
weed
called
cockle
grasse
,
of
which
they
gathered
(
as
in
their
wintering
place
)
and
came
on
board
▪
they
lay
there
that
night
and
the
most
of
the
next
day
,
in
which
time
they
see
not
the
Shallop
nor
Lost
the
Shalfor
ever
.
ever
after
,
now
came
He●
.
Greene
and
told
him
that
it
was
the
companies
will
that
he
should
go
up
into
the
Mrs.
cabbine
,
and
take
charge
thereof
,
he
told
him
that
it
was
more
fit
for
Rob.
Iuet
,
he
said
he
should
not
come
in
it
,
nor
meddle
with
the
Mrs.
Card
nor
Iournals
,
so
up
he
came
and
Hen.
Greene
gave
the
key
of
the
Mrs.
chest
and
told
him
that
he
had
layde
the
Mrs.
best
things
together
,
which
he
would
use
himselfe
when
time
did
serve
,
the
bread
was
also
delivered
this
writer
by
tale
.
The
winde
serving
they
stand
N
,
E.
and
this
was
Bylots
course
contrary
to
Ivet
,
who
would
have
gone
N
,
West
,
they
had
the
E.
shoare
in
sight
,
and
in
the
night
had
a
stiffe
gale
of
wind
and
stood
before
it
,
untill
they
met
with
Ice
,
and
stoode
amongst
the
same
untill
they
were
fast
,
it
was
so
thicke
on
head
,
and
the
winde
brought
it
so
fast
on
a
sterne
,
that
they
could
not
stirre
backewards
,
and
so
laid
there
14
dayes
in
worse
plight
then
ever
before
they
had
beene
,
where
was
great
store
,
yet
it
lay
not
so
broad
upon
the
water
as
this
,
for
this
sloating
Ice
continued
miles
and
halfe
miles
in
compasse
,
having
a
deepe
Sea
and
a
tyde
of
flood
setting
S
,
E.
and
N
,
W.
but
Bil●t
was
confident
to
goe
through
to
the
N
,
E.
as
he
did
.
At
length
being
cleare
of
the
Ice
,
he
continued
his
course
in
sight
of
the
East
shore
untill
he
had
raised
4
Ilands
which
lay
North
and
South
but
past
them
6
or
7
leag
.
where
the
wind
tooke
them
short
,
they
stood
backe
to
them
againe
,
and
came
to
anckor
betweene
2
of
the
Westmost
,
they
found
nothing
on
land
but
Cockle
grasse
,
he
saith
,
he
found
that
before
they
came
to
this
place
;
that
he
was
kept
in
the
Ship
)
against
Henry
Greenes
minde
)
because
he
did
not
favour
their
proceeding
better
then
he
did
,
for
he
drave
him
to
take
upon
him
to
search
for
such
things
as
himselfe
had
stolne
,
and
accused
him
of
a
matter
no
lesse
then
treason
amongst
themselves
,
for
that
he
had
deceived
the
company
of
30
bread
cakes
;
now
they
began
to
talk
that
England
was
no
safe
place
for
them
,
and
Henry
Greene
swore
that
the
ship
should
not
come
in
any
place
,
but
keepe
the
Sea
still
,
untill
he
had
the
Kings
hand
and
seale
to
show
for
his
safety
,
they
had
many
devises
but
Henry
Greene
was
their
Captaine
and
so
they
called
him
,
from
those
Ilands
he
stood
to
the
N.
having
the
Easterne
land
in
sight
,
and
raised
these
Ilands
the
Master
had
called
Romn●ys
Ilands
,
between
which
Ilands
and
the
shallow
ground
to
the
E.
off
them
,
the
Mr.
stood
downe
into
the
first
great
bay
,
this
was
going
outward
in
the
Masters
time
:
they
kept
the
East
side
●●i●l●in
sight
,
and
comming
thwa●t
of
low
land
,
strooke
once
upon
a
Rock
that
lay
under
water
,
but
without
any
harme
,
S●ru●k
upon
a
Ro●k
.
that
they
saw
they
continue
their
course
and
raise
Lan●
on
head
which
stret●hed
to
the
North
,
there
they
said
p●●i●●l●
that
Robert
Bilot
by
his
Northern●
course
had
l●●●
th●●●●●s
to
the
South
,
and
that
in
time
they
must
s●●ke
th●t
way
for
reliefe
,
having
but
small
store
left
:
Bu●
Bilot
would
still
follow
the
land
to
the
North
,
saying
that
●●●●●p●d
in
good
time
to
finde
what
would
relieve
us
that
way
,
as
soone
as
to
the
South
;
This
Writer
faith
,
that
hee
told
them
that
this
Land
was
the
Mai●●
of
Wostenholme
Cape
,
and
that
the
shallow
Rockey
ground
was
the
same
that
the
Master
ran
down
by
when
he
went
int●
▪
the
great
Bay
.
Robert
Ive●
,
and
all
said
it
was
not
possible
unlesse
the
Master
had
brought
the
Ship
over
land
,
and
willed
them
to
looke
into
the
Masters
Card
,
how
well
their
course
and
it
did
agree
,
they
stood
to
the
East
,
and
left
the
Maine
land
to
the
North
by
many
small
Ilands
into
a
narrow
gut
,
betweene
two
Lands
and
anchored
;
they
went
on
the
West
side
,
and
found
a
great
Horne
,
and
cockle
Found
a
great
horne
which
they
tooke
to
bee
Sea
V●●corne
.
grasse
on
the
East
side
,
this
Grasse
was
great
reliefe
to
them
,
for
without
it
they
could
not
have
recovered
the
Capes
,
for
want
of
Victuall
.
When
they
weighed
Anchor
the●
doubled
the
Cape
to
the
North
which
is
high
land
,
even
to
the
Capes
which
is
North
and
South
some
25.
or
30.
leagues
,
then
they
stand
to
the
North
,
they
saw
of
those
Fowles
which
breed
at
the
Capes
,
and
killed
some
;
at
which
time
with
great
joy
they
raised
the
Capes
,
and
bearing
for
them
,
came
to
the
Ilands
that
lay
in
the
mouth
of
the
Streights
:
but
bearing
in
they
ran
upon
a
Rock
,
and
stood
fast
for
8.
or
9.
houres
,
it
was
Set
on
●
Rock
ebbe
when
they
grounded
,
but
the
next
flood
floated
them
off
againe
.
It
was
faire
weather
,
the
ebbe
came
from
the
East
,
and
the
flood
from
the
West
;
being
afloate
they
stood
to
the
Eastward
and
anchored
.
This
day
he
sent
the
Boat
on
land
to
kill
Fowle
,
they
in
the
Ship
had
warning
to
stand
as
neere
as
they
could
:
but
the
winde
being
contrary
,
they
could
not
fetch
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
,
but
they
found
great
store
of
Gulls
upon
the
Cliffes
,
but
hard
to
come
by
,
but
with
their
peeces
they
killed
30.
and
towards
night
returned
on
shipboard
;
then
they
brought
their
Ship
neerer
the
Mouth
of
the
Streights
,
and
anchored
in
18.
Fathoin
upon
a
Riffe
or
Shelfe
:
but
when
they
had
wayed
and
stood
to
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
,
they
were
faine
to
stand
to
and
againe
in
the
Streights
mouth
under
Sayle
,
because
they
could
not
finde
ground
to
Anchor
in
,
the
water
was
so
deepe
.
The
Boat
went
to
Diggs
Cape
,
and
made
directly
for
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
,
where
they
see
7.
Boats
came
about
the
Easterne
point
towards
them
:
but
when
the
Salvages
saw
their
Boat
,
they
draw
their
lesser
Boats
into
their
bigger
,
and
when
they
had
done
they
came
rowing
to
their
Boat
,
and
made
signes
to
the
rest
,
our
men
made
ready
for
all
essayes
;
the
Saluages
came
to
them
,
and
they
grew
familiar
Salvages
.
one
with
another
,
so
as
ours
tooke
one
of
theirs
into
their
Boate
,
and
they
tooke
one
of
ours
into
theirs
;
then
they
carried
our
Men
to
a
Cove
where
their
Tents
stood
to
the
Westward
of
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
,
so
they
carryed
our
Man
into
their
Tents
,
where
he
remained
untill
our
men
returned
theirs
;
In
our
Boat
went
their
man
to
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
;
and
wee
being
desirous
to
know
how
the
Salvages
killed
their
Fowle
,
hee
shewed
them
the
Salvage
fowling
.
manner
how
,
which
was
thus
:
They
tooke
a
long
Pole
with
a
snare
at
the
end
,
which
they
put
about
the
Fowles
neck
,
and
so
pluck
them
downe
.
When
our
men
knew
that
we
had
a
better
way
,
and
so
shewed
the
Salvages
the
use
of
our
Peeces
,
which
at
one
shot
would
kill
7.
or
8.
To
bee
short
,
they
returned
to
the
Cove
to
receive
our
man
,
and
to
deliver
:
heirs
.
When
they
came
they
made
great
joy
with
dancing
,
leaping
,
Iuly
.
Mores
teeth
,
and
divers
things
.
and
striking
of
their
breasts
,
they
offered
divers
things
to
our
Men
:
but
they
onely
tooke
some
Mores
teeth
,
which
they
gave
them
for
a
knife
,
and
two
glasse
Buttons
,
so
receiving
our
Man
,
they
came
abroad
rejoycing
at
this
chance
as
if
they
had
met
with
the
most
simple
people
of
the
World
.
And
Henry
Greene
more
then
the
rest
was
so
confident
that
Henry
Greene.
by
no
meanes
we
should
take
care
to
stand
upon
our
guarde
:
God
blinded
him
so
,
that
where
he
thought
to
receive
great
matters
from
this
people
,
he
received
more
then
hee
looked
for
;
and
that
suddenly
,
by
being
made
an
example
for
all
men
that
make
no
conscience
of
doing
evill
;
and
that
wee
take
heed
how
wee
trust
the
Salvage
people
how
simple
soever
they
seeme
to
be
.
They
made
haste
to
be
on
shore
,
and
because
the
Ship
rid
farre
off
,
they
weighed
and
stood
as
neere
the
place
where
the
Fowle
breed
as
they
could
;
and
because
he
,
this
Writer
was
lame
,
he
was
to
goe
into
Boat
to
carry
such
things
as
he
had
in
the
Cabbine
,
of
every
thing
some
what
;
And
so
with
more
hast
then
good
speed
(
and
not
without
swearing
)
away
he
went
;
as
Henry
Greene
,
William
Wilson
,
John
Thomas
,
Michael
Pierce
,
Andrew
Motter
,
and
himselfe
.
When
they
came
neere
the
shore
,
the
people
were
on
the
hills
dancing
and
leaping
;
to
the
Cove
we
came
,
where
they
had
drawn
up
their
Boats
.
Wee
brought
our
Boat
to
the
East
side
of
the
Cove
close
to
the
Rocks
;
on
land
they
goe
,
and
make
fast
the
Boat
to
a
great
stone
on
the
shore
;
the
people
came
and
every
one
had
something
in
his
hand
to
barter
;
but
Henry
Greene
swore
that
they
should
have
nothing
untill
he
had
Ve●ison
,
for
that
they
had
so
promised
him
by
signes
the
last
day
.
Now
when
wee
came
they
made
signes
to
their
Dogs
,
Ealvages
trecherous
.
whereof
there
were
many
like
Mongrels
,
as
bigge
as
Hounds
,
and
pointed
to
the
Mountaines
,
and
to
the
Sunne
,
clapping
their
hands
.
Then
Henry
Greene
,
John
Thomas
,
and
William
Wilson
,
stood
hard
by
the
Boats
head
;
Michael
Pierce
,
and
Andrew
Motter
were
got
upon
the
Rocks
a
gathering
of
Sorrell
,
not
one
of
them
had
any
Weapon
about
him
,
not
so
much
as
a
stick
,
save
Henry
Greene
onely
,
who
had
a
piece
of
a
Pike
in
his
hand
,
nor
saw
he
any
thing
they
had
to
shoot
him
with
.
Henry
Greene
and
Wilson
had
Looking
glades
,
lewes-trumps
,
and
Bells
,
which
they
were
shewing
;
the
Salvages
standing
round
about
them
;
one
of
them
came
into
the
Boats
head
to
shew
him
a
Bottle
.
This
Writer
made
signes
unto
him
to
get
him
ou
shore
:
but
he
made
as
though
he
had
not
understood
him
:
whereupon
he
stood
up
and
pointed
him
on
shore
.
In
the
meane
time
another
stole
behind
to
the
sterne
of
the
Boat
;
and
when
he
saw
him
on
shore
that
was
on
the
Boats
head
,
hee
sate
downe
againe
,
but
suddenly
hee
sawe
the
leggs
and
feete
of
a
man
by
him
;
wherefore
hee
cast
up
his
head
and
sawe
the
Salvage
,
with
his
knife
in
his
hand
,
who
stroke
at
Salvage
had
a
knife
.
his
Brest
over
his
head
;
hee
casting
up
his
arme
to
save
his
brest
;
the
Savage
wounded
his
arme
,
and
stroke
him
into
the
body
under
his
right
Pap
,
the
Salvage
stroke
a
second
blow
,
which
he
met
with
his
left
hand
,
and
then
stroke
him
into
the
right
thigh
,
and
had
like
to
have
cut
off
his
little
finger
of
his
left
hand
;
Now
this
Writer
had
got
hold
of
the
string
of
the
knife
,
and
had
wound
it
about
his
left
hand
,
he
striving
with
both
his
hands
to
make
an
end
of
that
he
had
begun
,
found
the
Salvage
but
weake
in
the
gripe
,
(
God
enabling
him
)
getting
hold
of
the
sleeve
of
his
left
arme
he
see
his
left
side
lay
open
to
him
;
which
when
he
saw
,
he
put
his
sleeve
of
his
left
arme
into
his
left
hand
,
holding
the
string
of
the
knife
fast
in
the
same
hand
,
and
having
got
his
right
hand
at
liberty
,
hee
sought
for
somewhat
wherewith
to
strike
him
,
not
remembring
his
Dagger
at
his
side
,
but
looking
downe
he
saw
it
;
and
there
with
strooke
the
Salvage
into
the
body
and
throat
.
Salvage
slaine
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
assaulted
in
the
Boat
,
their
men
were
set
upon
on
the
shore
,
John
Thomas
and
William
Wilson
had
their
bowells
cut
;
and
Michael
Pierce
and
Henry
Greene
being
mortally
wounded
came
tumbling
into
the
Boat
together
.
When
Andrew
Moter
saw
this
medley
,
hee
came
running
downe
the
Rock
and
leaped
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
swam
to
the
Boat
;
and
hung
at
her
sterne
untill
Michael
Pierce
took
Gods
judgement
upon
the
trecherous
him
in
,
who
manfully
made
good
the
Boats
head
against
the
Salvages
that
pressed
sore
upon
them
.
Now
Michael
Pierce
had
got
an
Hatchet
,
with
which
hee
stroke
one
that
hee
lay
sprawling
in
the
Sea
.
Henry
Greene
cried
coragi●
,
and
laid
about
him
with
Trunchion
;
this
Writer
cryeth
to
cleere
the
Boats
head
,
and
Andrew
Motter
cryeth
to
bee
taken
in
;
the
Salvages
betake
them
to
their
Bowes
and
Arrowes
,
which
they
sent
so
amongst
them
,
that
Henry
Greene
was
slaine
outright
,
Greene
slaine
.
and
Michael
Pierce
received
many
wounds
,
and
so
did
the
rest
.
Michael
Pierce
cleareth
the
Boat
and
put
it
from
the
shore
,
and
helpeth
Andrew
Motter
in
:
but
in
the
clearing
of
the
Boat
Pricket
received
a
cruel
wound
on
his
back
with
an
Arrow
.
Michael
Pierce
and
Motter
rowed
away
the
Boat
;
which
when
the
Salvages
sawe
,
they
came
to
their
Boats
;
which
they
feared
they
would
have
lanched
to
have
followed
them
,
but
they
did
not
;
their
Ship
was
in
the
middle
of
the
Channell
,
and
yet
could
not
see
them
all
this
time
.
Now
when
they
had
rowed
a
good
way
from
the
shore
Pierce
fainted
,
and
could
rowe
no
more
:
then
was
Motter
driven
to
stand
in
the
Boats
head
and
wave
to
the
Ship
,
which
at
first
sawe
them
not
;
and
when
they
did
,
they
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
them
,
but
in
they
stood
for
them
,
and
so
tooke
them
up
.
Greene
was
throwne
into
the
Sea
,
the
rest
was
taken
into
the
Ship
,
the
Salvage
being
yet
alive
,
but
without
sence
.
That
day
dyed
Wilson
cursing
and
swearing
in
most
fearefull
manner
,
Michael
Pierce
lived
two
dayes
and
then
The
end
of
4.
wicked
men
.
dyed
.
Thus
have
you
had
the
tragicall
end
of
Greene
and
his
3.
Mates
,
being
the
lustiest
men
in
all
the
Ship
.
The
poore
number
that
was
left
was
to
ply
the
Ship
to
and
againe
in
the
mouth
of
the
Straits
,
for
there
was
no
anchoring
;
and
besides
,
they
were
to
goe
in
the
Boat
to
kill
Fowle
to
bring
them
home
,
which
they
did
with
great
danger
;
for
if
the
winde
blew
,
there
was
an
high
Sea
:
and
the
Eddie
of
the
tide
would
carry
the
Ship
so
neere
the
Rocks
,
as
it
feared
the
Master
,
for
so
now
they
call
By
lot
.
After
which
great
labour
,
and
on
the
South
Cape
they
had
killed
300.
Fowle
,
they
stood
to
the
East
:
but
the
wind
came
Three
hund●ed
Fowles
killed
.
East
,
and
put
them
back
againe
to
the
Capes
where
they
killed
100.
Fowles
;
at
length
a
West
winde
drives
them
homewards
,
for
the
most
par
along
the
North
side
of
the
Streight
,
untill
he
fell
into
broken
g●ound
about
the
Queenes
Forland
,
and
there
anchored
,
and
●●om
thence
he
came
to
Gods
mercies
,
and
from
thence
to
those
Ilands
that
lye
in
the
mouth
of
the
Straits
:
but
not
seeing
the
land
untill
they
were
ready
to
runne
their
Bowsprit
against
the
Rocks
in
a
fogge
,
but
it
cleered
a
little
,
and
then
they
might
see
themselves
inclosed
amongst
Rockie
Ilands
,
and
could
finde
no
ground
to
anchor
in
.
They
lie
a
trye
all
night
,
and
the
next
day
the
fogge
continues
,
they
seeke
for
ground
to
anchor
in
,
but
found
none
under
100.
Fathoms
.
The
next
day
he
weighed
againe
and
stood
to
the
East
,
and
now
they
are
brought
to
the
allowance
of
halfe
a
Fowle
a
day
,
yet
they
had
some
meatleft
,
and
nothing
else
;
and
now
were
glad
to
burne
of
the
feathers
(
for
sowing
of
the
skins
,
which
before
they
sleaed
off
the
Fowle
)
because
they
will
not
pull
,
nor
the
garbidge
also
was
not
throwne
away
.
He
saith
that
after
they
were
cleare
of
those
Ilands
which
lie
out
with
two
points
,
one
on
the
South
East
,
and
the
other
on
the
North
,
making
a
Bay
to
the
sight
,
as
if
there
were
no
way
through
,
hee
continued
his
course
East
South
East
,
and
South
East
,
thinking
to
raise
desolations
,
from
thence
to
shape
his
course
from
Ireland
,
though
Ivet
perswaded
to
goe
for
New-found-land
,
hoping
there
to
have
reliefe
amongst
our
Countrymen
:
but
in
Latitude
57.
degrees
,
the
winde
came
South
West
,
and
so
it
was
thought
fit
to
seek
for
food
where
some
grew
:
viz
Ireland
,
and
so
the
course
was
directed
;
In
which
time
they
were
fain
to
frie
their
Fowles
bones
in
Candle
Fowles
Bones
fryed
for
meate
.
tallow
,
putting
vinegar
thereto
which
was
stirred
amongst
them
,
and
every
man
had
one
pound
of
Candles
allowed
for
one
weeke
as
a
great
dainty
.
And
when
Rob.
Juet
said
that
by
his
reckning
they
were
within
60.
or
70.
leagues
of
Ireland
,
they
had
200.
leagues
thither
,
their
course
was
much
longer
,
(
though
evil
stony
)
for
their
men
were
so
weake
as
they
were
faine
to
sit
at
the
Helme
.
Then
Robert
Juet
dyed
,
and
the
rest
despaired
,
and
said
they
were
past
Ireland
;
their
last
Fowle
was
in
Stepetub
,
and
the
men
cared
not
what
end
went
first
.
The
Master
was
glad
to
doe
their
labour
and
his
owne
,
tackling
going
to
wrack
,
and
none
regarding
to
helpe
the
same
.
In
this
extremity
it
pleased
God
to
give
them
sight
of
Land
;
not
farre
from
the
place
where
the
Master
said
they
should
fall
,
which
was
the
Bay
of
Galloway
to
the
West
of
the
Derses
;
so
they
stood
along
to
the
South
W.
and
espied
a
saile
which
was
a
Boat
off
Foye
at
anchor
fishing
;
this
Barke
brought
them
into
Beare
Beare
Haven
in
Ireland
.
Haven
;
here
they
stayed
some
few
dayes
and
dealt
with
the
Irish
for
Reliefe
,
but
found
none
:
for
in
that
place
there
was
neither
bread
,
drink
,
nor
money
,
or
Country
men
which
were
then
on
fishing
,
they
found
as
could
in
kindnsse
,
that
they
would
doe
nothing
without
present
money
.
In
the
end
John
Waymouth
one
of
the
Barke
brought
them
in
and
furnished
them
with
money
upon
pawne
of
their
best
Anchor
and
Cable
,
wherewith
they
brought
Bread
,
Beare
,
and
Beefe
.
Now
as
they
were
beholding
to
Waymouth
,
so
were
they
beholding
to
Captaine
Tayler
for
making
their
Contracts
,
and
for
their
mens
wages
,
who
would
not
goe
with
them
home
,
except
Waymouth
would
passe
his
word
;
Whereupon
Taylor
swore
he
would
presse
them
;
and
if
they
would
not
goe
he
would
hang
them
.
In
conclusion
,
they
agreed
for
3.
pound
10.
shillings
a
man
to
bring
the
Ship
to
Plimouth
or
Phalmouth
,
and
to
give
the
Pilot
5.
pound
;
and
if
they
were
put
into
Bristow
,
they
were
to
have
4.
li.
10.
s.
a
Man
,
and
the
Pilot
6.
li.
and
omitting
further
circumstance
,
they
came
to
Plimouth
,
from
thence
to
Arive
at
Plimouth
.
the
Downes
,
from
thence
to
Gravesend
,
and
so
to
London
;
where
the
Master
had
this
Writer
to
Sir
Thomas
Smiths
.
The
Printer
on
the
behalfe
of
Pricket
.
FOr
as
much
as
this
may
happily
be
suspected
by
some
,
not
so
friendly
to
Pricket
,
who
returned
with
that
company
who
so
cruelly
had
exposed
Hudson
;
and
therefore
may
seeme
to
lay
heavy
imputation
,
and
rippe
up
further
occasion
then
they
will
beleeve
:
he
saith
also
he
added
the
report
of
Thomas
Woodhouse
one
of
the
exposed
Company
,
who
ascribed
the
occasions
of
discord
to
Juet
;
I
take
not
on
mee
to
sentence
,
no
not
to
examine
;
I
present
the
evidence
just
as
I
had
it
:
Let
the
Bench
censure
with
both
eares
,
that
which
they
may
see
with
both
eyes
,
and
there
note
,
to
which
I
first
prefixed
his
letter
to
Master
Samuel
Macham
.
Master
Macham
,
I
heartily
commend
me
unto
you
.
I
can
write
unto
you
no
newes
,
though
I
have
seene
much
but
such
as
every
Fisherman
haunting
the
Coast
,
can
report
better
than
my selfe
.
We
kept
our
Whitsunday
on
the
N.
E.
end
of
Iseland
;
and
I
thinke
I
never
fared
better
in
England
then
we
feasted
here
;
they
of
the
Country
are
very
poore
,
and
live
miserably
:
yet
we
found
there
store
of
dainty
fresh
Fish
,
and
dainty
Fowle
.
I
my selfe
in
one
afternoone
killed
so
many
as
feasted
all
our
Company
,
being
23.
persons
at
one
time
onely
with
Partridges
,
besides
Curlew
,
Plover
,
Mallard
,
Teale
,
and
Geese
.
I
Store
of
fowle
in
Iseland
.
have
seene
two
hot
Bathes
in
Iseland
,
and
have
beene
in
one
of
them
.
We
are
resolved
to
try
the
utmost
,
and
lye
onely
expecting
a
faire
winde
,
and
to
refresh
our selves
to
avoide
the
Ice
,
which
now
is
come
off
the
West
Coast
,
of
which
we
have
seene
whole
Ilands
:
but
God
be
thanked
have
not
bene
in
danger
of
any
;
Thus
I
desire
all
your
prayers
for
us
.
Iseland
this
30
,
of
May.
1610.
A
note
sound
in
the
Deske
of
Thomas
Woodhouse
Student
in
the
Mathematicks
,
and
one
of
th●se
exposed
with
one
Hudson
in
the
Shallop
.
THE
10.
of
September
1610.
after
dinner
our
Master
called
all
the
company
together
,
to
heare
and
beare
witn●sse
of
the
abu●e
of
some
of
the
company
;
it
having
beene
the
request
of
Robert
Iuet
,
that
the
Master
should
redresse
some
abuses
and
slaunders
as
he
called
them
,
against
this
Iuet
,
which
thing
after
the
Master
had
examined
,
and
heard
with
equitie
what
hee
could
say
for
himselfe
,
there
were
proved
so
many
great
abuses
and
mutinous
matters
against
the
Master
,
and
action
by
Ivet
,
that
there
was
danger
to
have
suffered
them
longer
:
and
it
was
fit
time
to
punish
and
cut
off
further
occasions
of
the
like
motives
.
It
was
first
proved
to
his
face
by
Bennet
Mathew
,
our
Trumpeter
,
Inets
mutinies
.
upon
our
first
sight
of
Island
:
and
hee
confest
that
hee
suppos'd
that
in
the
account
would
bee
man-slaughter
,
and
prove
bloody
to
some
.
Secondly
,
at
our
comming
from
Island
,
in
the
hearing
of
the
company
,
hee
did
threaten
to
turne
the
Ship
head
home
,
from
the
action
,
which
at
that
time
was
wisely
pacefied
by
the
Master
,
in
hope
of
amendment
.
Thirdly
,
it
was
deposed
by
Phillip
Staffe
our
Capenter
,
and
Arnold
Lodlo
to
his
face
upon
the
holy
Bible
,
that
he
perswaded
them
to
keepe
Muskets
charged
,
and
Swords
ready
in
their
Cabbines
,
for
they
should
be
charged
with
shot
ere
the
voyage
were
over
.
Fourthly
,
we
being
pestered
in
the
Ice
,
he
had
used
many
words
tending
to
mutinie
,
discouragement
,
and
slaunder
of
the
action
,
which
easily
tooke
effect
in
those
that
were
timerous
:
And
had
not
the
Master
in
time
prevented
,
it
might
easily
have
overthrowne
the
voiage
,
and
now
lately
being
imbayed
in
a
deepe
Bay
,
which
the
Master
had
desire
to
see
,
for
some
reasons
to
himselfe
knowne
,
his
words
tended
altogether
to
put
the
company
into
a
fright
of
extremity
,
by
ventring
in
cold
,
jesting
at
our
Masters
hope
to
see
Bancum
by
Candlemas
.
For
those
and
divers
other
base
slaunders
against
the
Master
,
Ivet
displac'd
.
he
was
deposed
,
and
Robert
Bylot
who
had
shewed
himselfe
honestly
,
respecting
the
good
of
the
voyage
,
was
placed
Masters
Mate
in
his
stead
.
Also
,
Francis
Clements
the
Boateswaine
,
at
that
time
was
put
from
his
office
,
and
William
Wilson
a
man
thought
more
fit
preferred
to
his
place
:
this
man
had
▪
basely
carried
himselfe
to
our
.
Master
,
and
to
the
action
.
Also
,
Adrian
M●tter
was
appointed
Boatswaines
mate
,
and
a
promise
from
the
Master
,
that
from
this
day
Iuets
wages
should
remaine
to
Bylot
,
and
the
Bosons
overplus
of
wages
should
be
equally
devided
,
between
Wilson
and
Iohn
King
,
to
the
owners
good
liking
,
and
one
of
the
quarter
Masters
,
who
had
very
well
carried
themselves
to
the
furtherance
of
the
businesse
.
Also
,
the
Master
promised
,
that
if
the
offenders
yet
behaved
themselves
honestly
,
he
would
be
a
meanes
for
their
good
and
that
hee
would
forget
injuries
,
with
other
admonitions
.
Here
the
Reader
may
observe
a
plaine
expression
of
Hudsons
Hudsons
good
nature
.
good
carriage
,
made
concerning
the
voyage
,
and
pithily
demonstrated
,
which
makes
mee
ready
to
call
Pricket
to
further
question
,
who
in
all
his
long
declaration
of
this
voyage
,
hath
not
given
Hudson
any
commendations
,
no
not
in
his
good
parts
:
and
yet
hath
taken
paines
enough
otherwayes
,
to
make
an
ample
expression
,
and
to
call
the
roague
Greene
,
Henry
Greene
Well
Pricket
,
I
am
in
great
doubt
of
thy
fidelity
to
Master
Hudson
.
The
Voyage
of
Sir
Thomas
Button
with
two
ships
,
the
Resolution
,
August
.
the
Admirall
,
the
Discovery
Vice-admirall
,
manured
and
victualled
for
18.
Moneths
.
1612.
COncerning
this
voyage
there
cannot
bee
much
expected
from
me
,
seing
that
I
have
met
with
none
of
the
Iournalls
thereof
:
It
appeareth
that
they
have
beene
concealed
,
for
what
reasons
I
know
not
,
but
it
is
sitting
that
such
things
should
be
made
extant
,
as
may
any
way
redound
to
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
;
and
therefore
I
can
but
communicate
what
I
have
received
from
Abacuck
Pricket
,
and
others
by
Relation
,
who
was
in
the
same
Voyage
,
and
from
Sir
Thou
t
as
Roe
in
the
last
part
of
a
Iournall
of
this
voyage
.
He
departed
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
went
by
the
West
,
and
entered
the
passage
on
the
South
of
Resolution
,
and
sometime
was
fast
amongst
the
Ice
:
but
at
length
he
came
to
Diggs
his
Iland
,
where
hee
staied
8.
dayes
;
and
in
that
time
I●e
Diggs
.
set
up
a
Pinnace
he
had
brought
from
home
with
him
in
pieces
;
and
they
set
from
thence
to
the
Westward
,
where
hee
discovered
the
Land
he
called
Carys
Swansnest
;
From
thence
he
proceeded
to
the
Southward
of
the
West
,
falling
with
land
in
Latitude
about
60.
d.
40.
with
the
named
Hopes-check
.
I
thinke
because
that
there
his
expectation
was
crossed
,
and
thereabout
enduring
a
grievous
storme
,
was
put
to
the
Southward
,
and
constrained
to
looke
for
harbour
the
13.
of
August
,
to
repaire
some
losses
.
After
which
time
came
on
the
new
Winter
with
much
stormie
weather
,
as
he
was
constrained
to
winter
there
,
in
a
small
Rile
or
Creeke
on
the
North
side
of
a
River
in
Lat.
57.
d.
10.
which
River
he
named
Port
Nelson
,
Port
Nelson
.
after
the
name
of
his
Master
(
whom
he
buried
there
)
putting
his
smal
Ship
in
the
foremost
and
Baracadoe
both
them
(
with
Piles
of
Firre
and
earth
)
from
storme
of
Snow
,
Ice
,
Raine
,
Floods
,
or
what
else
might
fall
.
He
wintered
in
his
Ship
,
and
kept
3.
sires
all
the
Winter
:
but
lost
many
men
,
and
yet
was
supplied
with
great
store
of
white
Partridges
,
and
other
Fowle
,
of
which
I
have
heard
it
credibly
reported
,
that
this
company
killed
1800.
dozen
in
the
Winter
season
.
The
report
of
Captaine
Hawbridge
.
He
entredinthe
South
Channell
.
S'eing
the
South
shore
within
Fretum
Hudson
,
neere
Hopes
advance
twice
or
thrice
,
and
once
trying
the
tide
about
Sawage
Iles
,
where
it
came
from
the
South
East
,
&
flowed
3.
fathoms
.
At
length
he
came
in
the
South
Channell
betweene
3.
Fathoms
.
the
I
le
Salisbury
,
and
the
South
maine
sayling
in
between
C.
Wostenholme
and
Sir
Drdley
Diggs
his
Ile
,
to
the
West
end
thereof
,
where
he
saith
is
a
banke
of
Owes
to
anchor
upon
at
13.
fathom
.
C.
Wostenholme
is
to
be
brought
within
the
West
point
of
the
I
le
,
which
will
then
beare
East
by
South
.
Here
the
Salvages
did
offer
to
assault
his
men
(
bound
going
to
kill
A
Fowle
.
Willicks
,
of
which
there
is
such
store
,
as
in
short
time
hee
could
have
laded
his
Boat
)
with
two
Canons
,
and
to
the
number
80
Salvages
in
2.
Canons
.
of
70.
or
80.
men
came
upon
them
,
untill
with
one
Musket
shot
he
slew
one
of
their
men
,
and
hurt
more
,
who
much
amazed
with
the
report
and
excecution
of
a
Musket
retired
,
yet
at
his
comming
from
thence
,
he
sending
his
Pinnace
boat
on
land
to
take
in
fresh
water
;
the
Salvages
were
laid
in
ambush
amongst
the
Rocks
,
and
slew
him
5.
men
dead
,
one
escaped
5.
men
slaine
by
swimming
.
It
is
much
to
bee
doubted
that
the
Salvages
did
slay
those
men
in
revenge
,
for
4.
of
their
great
Canons
he
tooke
off
the
Land
from
this
people
,
whereof
he
restored
but
two
backe
againe
.
And
here
it
was
where
the
villaines
Greene
and
Juct
were
slaine
,
after
they
had
exposed
Master
Hudson
;
This
is
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Ile
,
and
there
is
Deare
within
the
same
.
Hee
passed
from
hence
to
a
Cape
on
the
N.
side
of
his
Bayes
entrance
,
which
he
named
Carys
Swans
nest
,
and
from
thence
to
his
Hopes
checkt
,
was
troubled
with
shift
of
winds
,
and
should
water
,
took
harbour
the
15.
of
August
in
Port
Nelson
,
he
endured
a
sharpe
Winter
lost
many
men
,
kild
3.
Deare
in
the
River
as
they
were
swimming
for
side
to
side
.
There
came
also
to
them
divers
Beares
and
Wolfes
,
and
it
was
the
16.
of
February
before
the
River
[
](A01108-e22340-b)*
*
Not
above
a
mile
broad
.
was
froze
over
,
having
had
divers
warme
thawing
dayes
before
,
the
Captain
having
beene
sick
the
whole
Winter
,
began
to
mend
the
24.
of
Ianuary
.
The
Ice
began
not
to
cleare
out
of
the
River
until
the
21.
of
Aprill
,
after
which
they
killed
daily
with
their
Net
abundance
of
Fish
,
as
bigge
as
Mackrils
.
Now
during
this
wintering
it
appeareth
,
that
Sir
Thomas
having
good
time
to
advise
and
contemplate
what
was
to
be
done
the
nextyeere
;
drew
some
Demands
in
writing
,
which
Something
propounded
to
the
company
.
he
caused
(
it
seemed
)
the
most
understanding
men
of
his
Company
to
answer
.
Of
which
,
such
answers
as
came
to
my
hands
I
doe
hereby
freely
impart
,
for
thy
better
understanding
.
Laus
Deo
,
1612.
December
the
22.
The
course
and
distance
from
place
to
place
,
from
Cape
Cleare
,
to
this
River
in
New
Walles
.
Imprimis
,
from
Cape
Cleere
to
Cape
Desolation
●
.
Variation
.
24.
strait
course
by
common
Compasse
North
W.
by
W.
½
.
428.
leagues
.
The
Latitude
of
59.
d.
40.
m.
From
Desolation
to
the
I
le
of
Resolution
,
Variation
26.
d.
½
.
course
is
N.
W.
by
W.
the
Latitude
61.
d.
the
distance
170.
Leagues
.
From
Resolution
to
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Variation
30.
d.
Ile
,
Lat.
62.
d.
40.
m.
N.
W.
the
distance
is
142.
Leagues
.
From
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Ile
,
to
the
Variation
22.
d.
Cheeks
,
the
course
is
W.
½
.
Northerly
,
the
distance
193.
Leagues
.
From
the
Cheeks
to
new
Wales
,
Lat.
57.
the
Variation
22.
d.
course
is
S.
by
W.
the
distance
90.
Leagues
.
The
courses
are
all
by
the
common
Compas
.
Your
Worships
and
ever
,
or
mine
owne
never
,
till
death
,
William
Hawkeridge
.
My
answere
to
the
first
demaund
under
your
favour
,
I
think
it
not
amisse
to
search
this
River
,
if
God
give
strength
to
our
Men
,
before
our
departure
from
it
,
to
have
the
knowledge
Good
advise
.
how
farre
it
doth
extend
;
and
that
we
may
meet
with
some
Inhabitants
which
may
further
our
expectations
,
but
I
cannot
thinke
of
any
profit
to
be
made
by
it
.
My
answer
to
the
2.
Demaund
,
is
to
search
to
the
Northward
about
this
Westerne
land
,
untill
if
it
be
possible
that
we
may
finde
the
Flood
comming
from
the
Westward
,
and
to
bend
our
courses
against
that
flood
following
the
ebbe
,
searching
that
way
for
the
passage
.
For
this
flood
which
we
Well
guest
Hubart
.
have
had
from
the
Eastward
,
I
cannot
be
perswaded
but
that
they
are
the
veynes
of
some
head-land
to
the
Northwards
of
the
Cheeks
,
and
by
the
Inlets
of
Rivers
which
let
the
floods
tides
into
them
;
which
Hedlands
being
found
al
,
I
do
assure
my selfe
that
the
tyde
wil
be
found
to
come
from
the
Westward
.
Herein
I
have
shewed
my
opinion
so
farre
my
Iudgement
will
afford
,
untill
further
reasons
induceth
me
to
the
contrary
.
Per
me
Iosias
Hubart
.
From
the
Durses
in
Ireland
,
being
in
52.
Lat.
to
Cape
Farewell
in
Groenland
,
Lat.
58
56.
Variation
at
Cape
Farewell
,
11.
deg.
the
course
is
W.
N.
W.
W.
terly
,
and
the
distance
is
460.
Leagues
.
The
Southermost
part
of
the
Iland
of
Resolution
is
in
Lat.
60.
d.
34.
m.
From
Cape
Farewell
to
the
Iland
of
Rosolution
,
Vari●tion
29.
d.
●
great
mistake
.
the
course
is
W.
and
by
N.
and
the
distance
is
208.
Leagues
.
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Iland
is
in
Lat.
62.
D.
40.
M.
and
is
in
distance
from
the
I
le
of
Resolution
.
Variation
3.
points
.
upon
a
W.
and
by
N
⅓
.
Northerlyrose
.
180.
Leagues
.
The
cheekeslye
in
61.
D.
17.
M.
Lat.
from
Variatin
.
3.
d
,
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Iland
,
thereto
the
course
is
W.
and
by
S.
and
the
distance
is
190.
Leagues
.
Our
wintering
being
in
the
Lat.
of
56
d.
58.
m.
From
the
cheekes
to
our
wintering
place
,
Variation
2.
d.
different
.
Great
in
the
Variations
.
the
course
is
S.
and
by
W.
½
Westerly
,
and
the
distance
is
87.
Leagues
.
The
27.
of
November
.
I
made
an
observation
of
the
Moone
,
and
the
planet
Mars
,
and
for
that
I
stand
in
doubt
,
for
the
houre
to
be
axactly
found
out
by
any
Diall
Clock
,
or
other
Instrument
,
to
hang
a
plannet
to
find
when
the
foremost
Guard
was
right
under
the
Pole
starre
,
at
which
instant
I
found
♂
and
☽
to
be
one
degree
,
and
41.
minutes
asunder
,
by
which
working
I
suppose
or
Long
from
London
.
deeme
it
to
bee
as
followeth
;
this
our
wintring
place
111.
degrees
,
and
15.
of
longitude
from
our
Meridian
of
the
Citie
of
London
.
Per
me
Iosias
Hubart
.
In
the
name
of
God
Amen
.
Of
the
courses
from
the
Misson
head
in
Ireland
,
being
bound
towards
the
Northwest
passage
,
Captain
Thomas
Button
Gentleman
,
being
our
Generall
in
the
good
ship
called
the
Resolution
:
John
Ingram
Captaine
and
Master
of
the
Pinace
,
called
the
Discoverie
.
1612.
Inprimis
,
from
the
Misson
head
in
Ireland
,
to
Cape
Discord
in
Groanland
,
the
course
is
Latitude
6.
d.
30.
m.
N.
W.
by
N.
Northerly
,
and
the
distance
is
360.
Leagues
.
From
the
Missonhead
to
Cape
Discord
in
Groynlaend
,
the
course
is
N.
W.
67.
W.
Northerly
,
by
the
compasse
,
the
Lat.
59.
d.
20.
●
.
and
the
distance
is
380.
Leagues
.
From
the
Missonhead
to
Cape
Desolation
is
the
course
lyeth
W.
N.
W.
&
the
distance
,
490.
Leagues
.
From
the
foreside
of
Cape
Discord
to
Cape
Farwel
,
the
course
lyeth
S.
W.
Southerly
by
compasse
distance
58.
Leagues
.
From
Cape
Farwell
to
the
Westerne
part
of
this
Head
Land
,
by
Cape
Desolation
,
the
course
is
W.
N.
W.
halfe
Northerly
,
100
Leagues
distant
,
and
from
this
Head
Landto
Desolation
,
is
10
Leagues
distant
,
in
all
from
Farwell
to
Desolation
,
the
distance
is
100.
Leagues
.
N.
N.
E.
by
compasse
betweene
Cape
Farwell
,
Variation
23.
degrees
,
as
hee
judged
.
and
the
foresaid
Head
Land
,
there
set
a
very
great
current
to
the
Westward
.
From
Cape
Desolation
,
to
the
I
le
of
Resolution
,
the
course
lyeth
W.
N.
W.
Westerly
,
Variation
29
altitude
62.
d.
30.
m.
and
the
distance
120.
Leagues
.
From
Resolution
to
Salisbury
I
le
,
W.
by
N.
Altitude
63.
d.
15.
and
from
the
Iland
to
Wostenholmes
Cape
,
the
course
lyeth
W.
S.
W.
Southerly
140.
Leagues
.
12.
Leagues
.
And
from
this
Cape
to
Diggs
his
Iland
3.
Leagues
.
From
Resolution
to
Westenholmes
Cape
,
the
The
Variation
of
this
Ile
34.
course
lyeth
W.
by
N.
Westerly
,
and
the
distance
is
153.
Leagues
.
From
Resolution
to
Diggs
his
Ilands
,
the
course
is
W.
by
N.
Northerly
,
and
the
distance
156.
Leagues
Altitude
,
63.
d.
From
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Ilands
,
to
Nothinghams
Iland
,
N.
by
the
compasse
,
and
the
distance
is
7.
or
8.
Leagues
.
From
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
Iland
,
to
Swanns
Iland
,
W.
by
S.
40
,
Leagues
.
From
Diggs
his
Iland
to
Hopes
Checkt
,
the
course
is
W.
S.
W.
a
little
Welterly
,
and
the
Hopes
Checkt
60.
d.
40.
m.
distance
is
200.
Leagues
.
The
Altitude
is
60.
d.
40.
m.
From
Hopes
Checkt
to
the
Broken
land
,
when
our
Admirall
received
a
great
storme
:
the
course
lyeth
S.
W.
49.
Leagues
,
Altitude
59.
49.
Leagues
.
From
this
broken
Land
,
to
the
head
Northerland
,
the
course
lyeth
W.
&
the
distance
is
8.
Leagues
.
The
Headland
is
the
entring
into
this
Bay
called
New
Wales
.
From
this
Head
land
unto
the
Roade
of
the
harbour
,
the
course
lyeth
South
42.
Leagues
,
and
from
Hopes
checkt
to
this
Roade
,
the
course
lyeth
N.
E.
and
by
N.
86.
Leagues
.
July
.
Hitherto
the
Lord
of
his
mercy
hath
blessed
,
preserved
,
and
kept
us
from
all
dangers
whatsoever
,
which
wee
beseech
him
to
blesse
us
of
his
mercy
,
and
to
send
us
well
forth
againe
,
Amen
.
Per
me
Edward
Glanvile
.
What
I
received
from
Sir
Thomas
Roe
,
was
an
Abstract
copy
taken
out
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
owne
Iournall
,
being
at
his
returne
to
this
Hopes
Checkt
,
and
not
before
:
As
from
the
beginning
of
his
Voyage
,
or
his
wintring
.
I
have
nothing
but
by
report
,
and
thus
he
proceeded
from
thence
.
15.
This
day
being
there
he
plyed
up
with
contrary
winds
,
and
fogg
having
diversity
of
depth
,
altogether
standing
Eastwards
of
sometimes
to
30.
Faddome
and
more
,
and
standing
in
to
7.
or
6
m.
thus
travercing
and
anckoring
,
untill
the
23.
day
,
finding
the
Tyde
to
come
from
N.
E.
by
N.
which
is
an
especiall
argument
that
the
land
doth
lye
so
,
and
not
any
thing
else
of
note
.
23
Having
thus
plyed
up
to
the
N.
E.
wards
untill
this
day
,
and
standing
into
the
shore
,
hee
anckored
for
to
try
the
tyde
,
thinking
to
send
his
Boate
on
Land
,
to
see
what
Land
it
should
be
:
it
bare
on
him
from
the
N.
E.
by
N.
to
the
N.
W.
by
N.
and
the
depth
42.
Fadome
not
above
4.
½
.
League
from
the
Land
,
this
was
the
highest
land
hee
had
seene
,
since
hee
came
from
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Iland
,
the
last
yeare
this
Land
he
named
Hopes
Advance
.
24.
This
morning
proved
thick
easie
winde
,
and
it
fell
to
lighten
and
thunder
,
so
as
hee
held
it
not
fit
to
adventure
the
Boat
from
the
Ship
.
25.
He
stood
of
from
midnight
until
this
day
10.
leagues
N.
E.
by
N.
to
anchor
:
but
he
saith
the
winde
was
N.
E.
by
N.
the
ground
was
more
even
in
standing
off
,
and
on
then
before
,
he
stood
off
4.
leagues
more
into
87.
Fathom
.
This
evening
at
the
Sunnes
setting
,
he
took
him
with
two
severall
Instruments
,
and
found
him
to
goe
downe
33.
d.
to
the
W.
off
North
by
one
,
and
by
the
other
30.
d.
they
tooke
the
middest
betwixt
both
.
26
After
midnight
he
stood
in
againe
N.
N.
W.
5.
leagues
,
the
wind
came
to
the
S.
W.
the
weather
faire
and
cleare
,
and
the
best
he
had
since
he
came
from
his
wintering
place
:
about
9.
this
morning
he
sees
land
;
it
bore
on
him
from
the
N.
E.
by
North
,
to
the
N.
W.
by
North
,
about
8.
or
9.
leagues
off
at
noone
hee
steered
to
the
Easterne
point
,
to
get
hold
thereof
,
and
had
a
good
observation
in
62.
d.
42.
m.
and
his
depth
74.
fathoms
;
who
will
protract
this
Voyage
to
try
whether
this
ut
ultra
proved
a
Bay
or
no
,
must
begin
here
,
and
proceed
to
Carys
Swans
nest
.
From
this
noone
untill
midnight
he
stood
N.
E.
by
N.
18.
leagues
with
much
winde
and
goowne
Sea
.
From
midninght
being
in
15.
fathoms
:
the
weather
hazy
,
the
winde
S.
W.
he
stood
off
N.
E.
by
North
12.
leagues
,
till
noone
;
seeing
the
weather
like
to
be
bad
,
and
at
3.
in
the
morning
;
he
found
his
depth
not
answerable
to
his
expectation
,
for
he
had
but
25.
fathom
,
and
at
●
.
past
3.
21.
fathom
;
hee
stood
S.
E.
till
4.
that
morning
,
and
had
30.
fathom
.
27.
About
6.
this
morning
hee
gave
order
to
take
in
his
Skiffe
;
the
weather
clearing
,
he
saw
land
N.
and
by
E.
about
5.
leagues
off
,
and
was
as
the
other
land
that
hee
last
sawe
something
higher
;
and
having
edged
in
with
the
land
,
from
this
morning
6.
untill
noone
,
the
land
was
N.
E.
and
by
E.
from
him
.
From
noone
untill
6.
in
the
evening
,
he
steered
E.
one
point
without
the
land
4.
leagues
;
at
6.
he
anchored
32.
fathom
.
It
was
then
slake
water
;
for
at
8.
came
a
strong
set
from
N.
by
E.
at
11
,
the
winde
S.
S.
W.
and
blew
much
,
hee
weighed
and
stood
away
N.
E.
with
his
Fore
and
Mision
Sayles
.
28
At
midnight
he
put
out
all
sayles
and
stood
N.
E.
away
4.
leagues
,
untill
morning
4
,
having
depth
then
73.
fathom
,
he
edged
in
N.
and
N.
and
by
E.
upon
that
tyre
,
hee
found
the
night
before
,
and
runne
from
this
morning
4.
untill
noone
,
6.
leagues
N
somewhat
Easterly
.
This
noone
with
bould
winde
S.
he
loost
up
for
the
shore
Not
certayne
whether
flood
or
ebbe
at
this
time
.
to
get
an
oppertunity
,
if
possibly
,
to
send
his
Boat
on
land
to
have
found
which
had
beene
the
flood
,
and
which
the
ebbe
:
but
when
he
came
within
2.
leagues
of
shore
,
hee
found
the
Bay
all
broken
ground
,
and
the
Sea
full
of
breaches
a
good
way
off
the
shore
,
and
some
within
one
mile
under
his
Lee.
The
weather
growing
suddenly
very
thick
,
he
came
to
an
anchor
at
one
a
clock
in
the
afternoone
,
and
sent
the
Boat
on
Land
:
but
they
had
not
beene
from
him
halfe
a
Glasse
,
but
it
grew
so
thick
,
that
he
caused
Muskets
to
bee
shot
to
call
the
Boat
back
againe
,
at
the
end
of
5.
Glasses
they
returned
,
saying
,
that
having
rode
halfe
an
houre
at
anchor
,
they
could
discerne
no
tyde
,
no
more
could
he
in
the
Ship
.
In
this
place
it
is
a
Bay
full
of
small
Iles
neere
the
shore
under
the
high
land
;
and
as
he
rode
bore
on
him
N.
N.
E.
Easterly
,
and
S.
W.
at
clock
4.
the
winde
began
to
blow
very
much
;
hee
wayed
Began
here
to
protract
and
finde
whether
it
bee
a
Bay
or
me●
and
stands
E.
N.
E.
of
with
a
S.
S.
W.
winde
untill
6.
that
night
the
winde
encreasing
to
a
great
storme
,
he
takes
in
his
maine
and
top
sayles
,
and
stands
away
E.
N.
E.
with
a
foresayle
,
at
8.
a
clock
he
had
63.
fathom
,
and
so
standing
one
houre
longer
,
it
began
to
shoald
contrary
to
expectation
,
he
came
into
50.
fathom
for
that
to
fore
running
Eastward
,
hee
alwaies
depened
his
water
,
which
now
shoalding
he
edged
of
E.
till
midnight
,
&
they
had
but
44.
fathom
,
which
perceiving
,
he
found
that
he
was
imbayed
,
therefore
to
prevent
further
danger
,
he
strook
sayle
and
lay
to
Halle
.
29.
From
midnight
untill
3.
this
morning
,
he
lay
on
Hull
,
having
the
water
so
shoald
,
and
at
3.
the
weather
clearing
a
little
with
the
increase
of
the
daylight
,
hee
saw
land
from
the
E.
by
S.
to
the
N.
N.
E.
Easterly
,
which
perceiving
,
hee
set
his
Sayles
,
and
flats
about
his
Ship
head
,
and
stood
W.
of
till
noone
,
4.
Leagues
.
Thus
at
noone
it
falling
calme
and
hazie
,
he
anckors
with
his
ledge
Anckor
,
hee
feared
all
the
coast
along
to
bee
rockie
ground
,
and
being
thus
at
anckor
at
23.
Fadome
,
he
had
at
2.
a
Clock
a
little
cleare
,
and
saw
the
Land
not
pastt
2.
Leagues
from
him
,
from
the
N.
to
the
W.
S.
W.
which
together
with
the
Land
which
he
saw
in
the
morning
,
from
S.
to
the
E.
by
S.
N.
E.
Easterly
,
gave
him
assurance
,
that
he
was
imbayed
,
for
that
he
could
not
be
of
that
Easterne
Land
,
above
7.
Leagues
.
64.
deg.
30.
m.
Being
thus
at
a
Non
plus
himselfe
by
observation
,
the
day
before
,
&
by
his
reckoning
since
,
to
be
as
far
Northerly
fully
,
as
65.
d.
It
troubled
him
something
,
and
especially
to
see
the
Easterne
Land
to
treul
away
Southerly
:
well
the
wind
comming
about
to
N.
N.
E.
hee
came
out
of
this
hee
called
a
Bay
,
and
saith
hee
was
enforced
therein
by
extremity
of
a
S.
W.
wind
,
and
yet
hee
saith
that
by
his
not
far
standing
from
the
West
side
,
this
Bay
cannot
be
above
16.
or
17.
Leagues
over
,
from
Land
to
Land
,
and
in
his
running
hee
found
the
depth
of
it
to
be
not
above
4.
and
5.
and
30.
Leagues
.
But
as
a
wise
Gentleman
,
and
one
well
understood
in
the
Rules
of
Navigation
,
who
having
exactly
surveyd
these
journall
Vt
ukra
not
proved
a
Bay
.
writs
in
the
Margent
.
I
cannot
find
that
it
proved
a
Bay
,
nor
is
it
one
by
any
thing
herein
written
,
and
for
other
things
knowne
,
is
none
.
About
5.
in
the
afternoone
,
the
wind
encreased
to
a
great
storme
,
he
tooke
in
his
Sayles
,
and
went
away
with
a
free
and
No
course
so
named
.
sprit
sayle
,
having
46.
Fadome
,
and
betweene
7.
and
8.
hee
came
after
to
62.
Fadome
,
and
in
a
cleere
hee
saw
the
Land
E.
and
by
S.
3.
Leagues
off
:
From
the
time
that
he
set
sayle
,
this
afternoone
untill
8.
at
night
,
he
ranne
7.
Leagues
S.
S.
W.
the
wind
at
N.
N.
E.
At
Clock
10.
hee
stood
S.
E.
hoping
to
have
found
the
Land
to
wind
away
,
and
running
but
⅓
.
of
an
houre
,
he
came
to
smooth
water
upon
a
suddaine
,
and
had
but
26.
Fadome
.
And
the
weather
being
yet
hazie
,
hee
saw
the
Land
faire
by
him
,
bearing
E.
S.
E.
very
high
Land
,
then
he
edg'd
of
untill
midnight
S.
S.
E.
Easterly
,
having
come
since
8.
a
Clock
,
5.
Leagues
.
From
Midnight
Land
still
in
Verioe
he
edg'd
off
W.
N.
W.
and
at
2.
in
the
morning
hee
came
into
65.
Fadome
,
then
hee
edg'd
of
W.
and
S.
W.
and
S.
S.
W.
untill
4.
in
the
morning
,
when
the
storme
was
so
violent
that
he
was
driven
to
steere
away
before
it
,
with
his
fore
course
,
at
5.
this
morning
by
the
extremity
of
the
Sea
,
he
sunk
his
long
Boate.
All
this
morning
he
steered
untill
S.
S.
S.
W.
5.
Laagues
along
the
shoare
,
and
every
stache
hee
saw
the
Land
not
above
3.
Leagues
from
him
,
from
8.
untill
Noone
hee
steered
S.
5.
Leagues
,
then
the
storme
began
to
lesson
,
and
he
put
out
more
Sayle
:
And
this
Easterne
Land
hee
saw
to
beare
S.
S.
E.
Easterly
from
him
,
and
lyeth
as
neere
as
he
could
Iudge
S.
Westerly
,
and
Westerly
.
From
Noone
untill
Midnight
,
hee
stood
away
S.
S.
E.
13.
Leagues
,
and
from
Midnight
untill
this
noone
S.
S.
E.
6
Leagues
,
and
4.
Leagues
,
S.
S.
W.
31.
This
day
at
Noone
it
was
cleere
,
and
by
his
observation
this
was
in
62.
d.
57.
m.
Latitude
,
the
wind
comming
to
Lat.
62.
d.
57m
the
East
S.
E.
and
E.
by
S.
be
stands
to
the
N.
wards
,
desirous
to
keepe
that
Land
still
in
sight
,
or
at
least
to
get
the
shoalding
thereof
,
at
Clock
2.
the
wind
encreased
,
to
the
taking
in
of
both
top
Sayles
,
about
6.
it
turned
about
to
E.
N.
E.
and
to
N.
E.
by
E.
he
tacks
about
to
the
Southwards
,
having
run
N.
wards
4
Leagues
,
N.
by
E.
about
8.
it
blew
to
both
Bonnets
off
:
and
hee
stood
with
two
courses
,
making
way
untill
Midnight
S.
and
by
E.
2.
Leagues
,
and
other
2.
Leagues
,
untill
4.
S.
and
by
E.
10.
This
morning
he
lay
to
Hull
,
the
weather
extreame
and
August
.
hazie
and
so
thick
,
that
he
could
not
see
a
pistalshot
from
him
,
in
this
time
hee
drew
2.
Leagues
S.
S.
E.
and
this
is
to
be
noted
that
he
had
3.
stormes
in
4.
dayes
,
and
for
17.
or
18.
dayes
last
past
,
he
had
not
had
past
6.
ho●●es
cleere
at
any
time
,
nor
beene
20.
houres
without
a
stiffe
blowne
cold
and
English
storme
.
After
3.
this
aftenoone
it
sell
flat
calme
,
hee
sets
both
his
Sayles
,
and
stood
to
the
N.
untill
Evening
6.
the
wind
about
N.
E.
at
6.
seeing
the
wind
would
not
permit
him
to
seize
in
that
N
shoare
,
he
stood
to
the
Southward
,
the
weather
thick
and
exceeding
uncomfortable
his
way
was
I.
League
N.
N.
W.
S.
W.
by
W.
2.
Leagues
,
and
one
League
S.
S.
E.
2.
From
Midnight
a
League
S.
S.
E.
the
weather
thick
and
foggie
,
the
Wind
Easterly
.
From
this
day
noone
untill
Midnight
,
E.
by
S.
4.
Leagues
,
and
2.
Leagues
N.
and
by
E.
the
wind
hanging
still
to
the
Northwards
,
and
hazie
weather
,
his
depth
betweene
70.
and
75.
Fadome
:
hee
coveted
still
to
hold
sight
of
the
N.
shoare
,
but
it
pleased
not
God
it
should
be
so
:
Therefore
with
patience
he
stood
away
as
neere
as
he
could
,
but
●y
his
standing
Northwards
,
his
water
still
shoalded
,
so
as
〈…〉
,
the
L●●d
still
winded
to
the
Eastward
.
3.
From
Middight
untill
Noone
7.
Leagues
,
N.
E.
from
thence
4.
Leagues
,
E.
by
S.
till
Midnight
.
4.
From
Midnight
untill
5.
this
morning
N.
and
by
E.
●
.
Leagues
from
thence
he
stood
E.
S.
E.
foggie
weather
with
some
cleeres
-
From
noone
untill
10.
at
night
6.
leagues
E.
N.
E.
his
depth
shoalding
from
65.
to
40.
sathom
,
the
weather
thick
and
bad
;
he
stood
2.
leagues
West
by
North.
At
2.
this
morning
hee
stands
2.
leagues
N.
E.
and
untill
noone
7.
leagues
S
,
S.
W.
and
past
4.
this
morning
he
sees
land
And
seene
from
the
31.
unt●ll
this
day
about
2.
leagues
off
,
beating
from
E.
to
S.
He
writeth
that
the
sight
of
it
grieved
him
much
,
so
that
now
he
made
himselfe
assured
of
that
which
he
did
but
doubt
before
;
which
was
,
that
they
joyne
to
the
Easterne
part
of
the
Bay
from
whence
he
came
:
but
I
doe
otherwise
beleeve
.
All
the
afternoone
he
stood
a
long
the
shore
edging
into
7.
August
.
fathom
,
and
crosse
a
Race
,
which
set
N.
E.
and
S.
W.
and
continued
about
halfe
a
Glasse
.
At
4.
a
clock
the
N.
W.
point
of
the
land
did
beare
from
him
N.
W.
by
N.
about
a
mile
of
:
then
steering
within
lesse
then
one
mile
of
this
Cape-land
,
for
so
it
was
;
and
a
faire
one
of
a
low
one
as
ever
hee
saw
;
you
shall
have
9.
and
10.
fathom
:
and
shall
open
a
very
safe
Bay
,
the
Easterne
land
whereof
will
beare
from
you
E.
by
N.
4.
leagues
off
.
In
this
Bay
he
handed
all
his
sayles
,
thinking
to
have
ridde
A
good
Bay
to
anchor
in
.
and
watered
:
but
his
anchor
being
downe
,
and
his
Boat
almost
out
,
one
of
his
Masters
Mates
said
he
descried
land
from
the
top
Mast
head
S.
and
by
E.
the
newes
whereof
made
him
wonder
for
that
they
all
knew
this
was
the
land
they
had
seene
the
last
yeere
,
which
they
too
kt
to
be
an
Iland
.
He
sent
up
Captaine
Ingram
,
who
assured
him
it
was
land
;
whereupon
he
hoysed
up
his
anchor
,
and
set
sayle
,
and
stood
S.
and
by
E.
and
S.
and
came
into
30.
fathom
:
so
missing
this
land
,
hee
A
land
of
fogge
.
anchored
(
night
at
hand
)
in
30
,
fathom
.
At
2
,
this
morning
he
weighed
to
better
his
deepe
,
and
to
goe
neere
the
land
,
he
thought
he
had
seene
in
2.
Glasses
,
hee
lessed
his
deepe
3.
fathom
:
so
steering
S.
S.
E.
he
came
to
46.
and
56.
fathom
in
2.
Glasses
.
About
5.
in
the
morning
the
wind
came
about
to
the
N.
by
E.
he
stands
E.
close
upon
a
wind
,
and
came
to
125.
at
noone
,
without
sight
of
land
,
whereby
hee
was
assured
that
it
was
the
imagined
last
yeeres
Iland
.
From
yesterday
noone
,
untill
this
noone
,
14.
leagues
S.
E.
by
E.
and
6.
leagues
E
,
N.
E.
the
weather
somewhat
cleare
,
but
not
fit
to
make
observation
,
after
noone
the
Gale
hards
on
,
he
strooke
his
lofty
sayles
;
the
Sea
somewhat
growne
,
the
day
cleerest
and
fairest
of
16.
or
17.
dayes
before
.
From
noone
this
day
until
midnight
E.
N.
E.
8.
leag
.
this
night
11.
the
weather
grew
bad
,
and
hee
saith
the
Sea
beat
of
his
Beaks
head
,
at
which
time
he
took
in
sayles
,
and
came
to
Hull
.
From
midnight
before
,
untill
this
day
noone
hee
drive
on
Hull
3.
leagues
S.
S.
E
,
the
weather
foggie
raine
,
and
wind
but
somewhat
lesse
.
At
2.
in
the
morning
the
storme
being
broke
up
,
and
Sea
downe
,
he
set
sayles
,
and
had
driven
since
noone
before
S.
S.
E.
4
,
leagues
,
the
winde
betwixt
N.
N.
E.
and
N.
E.
At
8.
this
morning
he
had
50.
fathom
,
the
thick
was
cleered
,
He
named
this
Mancels
Iland
.
and
he
see
land
to
beare
on
him
East
.
From
2.
this
morning
the
time
of
his
setting
of
sayle
,
hee
made
N.
E.
by
N.
Northerly
,
7.
leagues
;
the
morning
was
foggie
,
but
the
day
proved
faire
.
At
noone
they
had
a
good
observation
;
and
all
that
did
Lat.
61.
d.
38.
m.
observe
agreed
in
one
,
and
to
be
in
61.
d.
38.
m.
Latitude
:
hee
made
way
to
the
shore
,
E.
by
N.
Northerly
,
2.
leagues
,
and
came
to
an
anchor
at
clock
2.
in
17.
fathom
,
the
land
bearing
from
N.
E.
by
N.
to
E.
S.
E.
After
3.
this
afternoone
the
winde
comming
to
the
E.
N.
E.
he
set
sayle
and
stood
to
the
Northward
;
and
about
5.
this
evening
coasting
along
the
shore
,
the
Northland
seemed
like
small
Ilands
,
and
broken
lands
;
the
sight
whereof
made
him
desirous
to
put
in
amongst
them
,
but
the
winde
would
not
permit
:
at
clock
5.
the
weather
thickned
,
and
the
land
bore
from
N.
E.
Easterly
,
to
S.
E.
from
him
4.
leagues
.
This
land
was
a
very
low
and
a
smooth
land
,
from
hence
he
stood
off
to
the
Westward
till
midnight
;
his
depth
from
14.
to
95.
fathom
,
his
course
W.
N.
W.
Northerly
7.
leagues
.
At
Midnight
having
the
same
depth
,
the
wind
was
at
noone
N.
northerly
,
he
stood
about
to
eastward
10.
Leagues
E.
N.
E.
Somewhat
before
noone
this
day
it
cleered
,
and
in
12.
Fadome
,
hee
saw
the
Land
2.
Miles
off
,
and
upon
the
same
hee
saw
5.
white
Beares
,
so
standing
of
the
coller
of
his
main
stay
broke
,
which
caused
him
to
beare
up
with
the
S.
most
part
of
the
Land
he
saw
,
to
the
intent
to
lend
his
Boate
on
Land
for
water
,
and
to
try
from
whence
the
flood
came
;
at
1.
in
the
afternoon
he
anchored
in
a
Bay
in
4.
Fadome
smooth
groud
,
but
rockie
,
for
he
could
see
it
under
him
:
He
sent
his
man
well
mand
and
armed
,
who
found
water
instantly
,
they
found
not
Dead
mens
skulls
and
bones
.
farre
from
them
2.
old
houses
broken
,
and
fallen
downe
to
the
ground
,
wherein
were
the
skulls
and
bones
of
deadmen
.
Images
and
toyes
such
as
they
found
by
digging
with
their
hands
,
under
the
ruines
of
the
decayed
houses
,
with
some
dozen
August
.
of
small
Mors
teeth
.
His
opinion
is
that
this
were
the
ruines
of
some
,
who
by
mischance
had
miscarried
there
by
wrack
of
their
Boate
,
or
being
inforced
to
water
there
,
made
their
best
provision
they
could
to
endure
it
,
but
the
extremity
being
so
strong
for
them
,
and
the
place
neither
affording
meanes
for
them
to
repaire
their
Canooes
,
(
the
ruines
whereof
he
found
some
)
for
fuell
for
fire
to
comfort
them
in
Winter
,
hee
gesses
this
killed
Ruines
of
houses
and
Canooes
in
Mansells
Ile
.
them
,
for
had
they
beene
any
other
then
such
as
were
thus
enforced
by
such
extremity
,
they
would
not
have
left
such
things
behind
them
as
they
found
,
for
there
nature
is
wheresoever
they
come
to
have
few
things
of
worth
or
value
behind
them
,
much
lesse
doth
hee
thinke
they
have
left
their
Images
,
which
hee
perveiveth
they
account
their
gods
:
And
Images
and
Mans
teeth
.
there
was
Mors
teeth
,
for
which
and
the
treyne
thereof
they
make
all
their
Sommers
travells
and
labours
.
Thus
his
Boate
having
brought
him
water
,
he
ried
all
that
day
with
wind
of
Land
,
and
observed
that
the
flood
came
from
N.
and
the
ebbe
from
S.
making
a
full
stay
that
day
betweene
Flood
came
from
N.
3.
and
4.
a
Clocke
,
Having
watered
he
weighed
and
steered
untill
4.
this
morning
N.
W.
by
W.
7.
Leagues
,
the
wind
N.
N.
E.
It
grew
thick
with
fogg
,
at
4.
in
the
Evening
hee
tackt
about
to
the
Eastward
,
till
83.
Leagues
N.
E.
by
E.
the
thick
cause
him
to
take
to
the
W.
ward
,
and
till
Midnight
he
made
way
N.
W.
and
by
W.
3.
Leagues
.
From
midnight
untill
morning
6.
he
stood
in
E.
N.
½
.
northerly
4.
Leagues
,
he
tackt
about
untill
10.
a
Clock
3.
Leagues
N.
W.
and
by
N.
At
which
time
hee
came
to
an
Anchor
in
85.
Fadome
,
and
found
the
tyde
of
Flood
to
come
from
the
N.
Land
ebbe
from
the
S.
and
ruld
within
6.
or
7.
Leagues
of
shore
,
it
bearing
N.
Flood
came
from
the
N.
E.
and
by
E.
This
Evening
8.
he
stood
with
N.
and
by
E.
winde
N.
W.
and
by
44.
Leagues
untill
midnight
,
at
noone
before
hee
had
an
observation
62.
d.
19.
m.
this
day
hee
saw
great
store
of
La.
62.
d.
19
m
geese
fly
to
the
Southwards
,
which
hee
tooke
to
bee
a
token
,
that
the
Winter
did
aproach
,
the
weather
was
very
faire
and
cleere
.
From
midnight
untill
7.
this
morning
,
his
way
W.
5.
Leagues
N.
W.
and
by
W.
the
wind
as
before
,
the
weather
faire
and
cleere
,
and
most
likly
to
prove
so
to
continue
of
any
,
he
had
so
seene
since
he
came
for
his
wintering
.
From
7.
this
morning
untill
2.
in
the
afternoone
,
hee
stood
to
the
E.
ward
,
and
made
way
4.
Leagues
N.
E.
and
by
E.
From
2.
the
wind
wearing
he
stood
to
the
E.
ward
,
and
made
way
untill
midnight
7.
Leagues
N.
W.
From
midnight
untill
morning
hee
held
the
same
course
4.
Leagues
N.
W.
northerly
,
it
grew
calme
,
and
he
was
within
5.
Leagues
of
a
faire
Head
land
;
hee
came
to
Anchor
in
65.
Fadome
,
the
Land
bare
from
the
N.
N.
W.
to
the
W.
S.
W.
both
Lands
hee
deemed
to
bee
distant
10.
Leagues
,
(
it
being
calme
with
windward
Tyde
)
hee
wayed
Anchor
,
hoping
to
get
to
the
Northward
of
this
faire
Head
land
,
and
that
the
height
of
that
Land
would
bring
him
into
deeper
water
.
After
he
was
loos'd
,
he
was
sagged
into
the
Bay
from
62.
to
La.
62.
d.
38.
m
50.
fathome
,
a
small
gale
comming
on
hee
stood
off
into
60.
fathome
,
when
it
fell
calme
he
anchored
againe
:
this
day
was
faire
and
cleere
,
he
obserued
in
62.
d.
38.
m.
This
Cape
was
a
very
faire
Head
land
;
and
the
northerne
part
is
much
higher
then
the
westerne
,
but
it
is
all
,
the
other
Land
is
of
this
straight
,
except
15.
leagues
on
this
side
his
wintering
place
,
which
was
woody
,
else
on
this
side
it
is
all
barred
and
rockie
,
but
a
bad
shoare
to
saile
along
.
This
forenoone
calme
but
faire
and
cleere
weather
,
and
the
onely
Somers
day
hee
had
since
his
comming
from
his
wintering
,
being
at
Anchor
bewixt
the
Cape
and
the
W.
point
,
he
saw
the
Land
to
make
with
two
Bayes
,
the
further
point
of
the
southerne
Bay
,
being
from
the
northerne
Land
of
that
Bay
W.
and
by
S.
southerly
,
and
the
North
point
E.
and
by
N.
northerly
:
And
the
other
Bay
from
this
point
to
the
Cape
it selfe
lieth
E.
northerly
,
and
S.
westerly
,
at
noone
he
observed
in
62.
d.
42.
m.
At
4.
the
afternoone
he
set
sayle
,
and
with
small
winde
at
La.
62.
d.
42.
m
5.
he
stood
with
the
Cape
,
the
weather
being
cleere
and
faire
,
hee
sent
to
the
Cape
to
turne
the
Tyde
,
being
thwart
of
the
Cape
,
the
point
is
low
with
an
underland
,
and
some
2.
Cables
length
from
shore
ia
a
low
flat
little
Iland
;
the
land
you
shall
open
to
the
Northward
,
lieth
N.
W.
Westerly
,
hee
boat
or
bore
,
he
edged
of
,
and
anchored
within
one
mile
of
the
land
,
having
opened
the
land
to
the
westward
of
the
Cape
;
he
anchored
15.
fathom
,
and
rid
there
all
night
to
try
the
tyde
,
for
that
his
Boat
had
brought
word
that
it
was
ebbe
tyde
,
and
that
it
set
to
the
Northward
which
did
agree
with
the
tyde
,
he
found
on
the
Eastland
where
hee
watered
:
but
from
the
time
he
now
anchored
being
between
10.
and
11.
at
night
,
and
3.
the
next
morning
,
he
set
sayle
,
hee
could
not
finde
any
certainty
,
but
what
followed
.
This
morning
was
calme
,
but
the
night
before
was
full
of
No
mention
of
Ice
.
strange
Harbours
as
they
call
them
,
which
is
a
streame
in
the
Element
,
like
the
flame
that
commeth
forth
the
mouth
of
a
a
hot
oven
,
which
upon
this
Coast
how
faire
soever
the
weather
bee
when
you
see
them
,
yet
it
is
an
infallible
signe
of
a
storme
to
follow
within
24.
houres
after
,
as
it
proved
by
this
and
divers
times
before
.
At
3.
this
morning
without
certenty
of
the
Tyde
,
a
small
gale
S.
he
wayed
and
advised
with
Captaine
Gibbins
,
and
Captaine
Ingram
,
and
with
the
rest
,
what
course
was
best
to
bee
taken
?
they
resolved
this
Land
falling
away
N.
W.
and
by
W.
westerly
,
and
having
113.
Fadome
within
a
Mile
of
the
shore
,
to
stand
away
N.
N.
W.
alougst
the
shore
,
resolving
not
to
leave
this
Land
untill
he
were
fully
satisfied
,
standing
thus
untill
8.
at
night
,
being
some
7.
Leagues
of
the
Cape
,
he
saw
an
Iland
of
the
westermost
Land
,
that
bore
from
him
W.
N.
W.
7.
or
8
Leagues
off
,
hee
had
then
100.
Fathome
,
and
stood
N.
N.
W.
as
before
.
At
noone
the
weather
was
close
and
began
to
blow
,
hee
Sir
Thomas
Button
doth
allow
2.
points
variation
.
was
then
15.
Leagues
N.
N.
W.
from
the
Cape
;
he
doth
not
write
whether
true
course
or
no
,
but
in
all
the
former
Hopes
Advance
unto
this
Cape
:
I
have
writ
by
him
according
to
the
true
course
,
and
had
95.
Fadome
,
which
made
him
assure
himselfe
,
that
the
Land
winded
a
way
more
northerly
,
and
thereupon
at
noone
hee
stood
away
N.
E.
and
by
N.
hoping
that
course
would
have
bettered
his
depth
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
for
in
2.
glasses
he
shoalded
to
60.
Fathoms
,
then
he
hayled
away
E.
S.
E.
assuring
what
experience
had
often
shown
him
,
that
as
the
water
shoalded
,
so
the
Land
winded
.
At
3.
in
the
afternoone
the
weather
thick
,
the
wind
increasing
,
and
hee
in
60.
Fathome
,
knowing
there
was
no
better
depth
to
the
N.
ward
:
hee
stood
E.
S.
E.
till
8.
at
night
,
having
50.
Fathome
,
the
weather
bad
and
night
at
hand
,
hee
stood
about
,
and
kept
it
up
with
short
sayle
,
all
that
night
betweene
S.
W.
and
by
W.
and
W.
S.
W.
From
midnight
till
7.
this
morning
;
as
from
8.
last
night
,
till
midnight
,
thus
standing
,
brought
him
into
80.
fathom
,
he
cast
about
to
the
Eastward
with
much
winde
,
at
S.
S.
W.
hazy
and
thick
weather
;
he
heeled
it
up
in
courses
and
Bonnets
till
clock
2.
they
being
starke
calmed
as
it
is
a
speciall
note
,
every
Blower
ends
with
a
starke
calme
in
those
parts
,
being
then
in
65.
fathom
E.
he
anchored
and
rid
untill
4.
in
the
evening
,
when
a
smal
gale
rising
at
S.
S.
W.
he
waighed
,
and
stood
S.
E.
guiding
himselfe
by
his
depth
,
for
the
winde
would
not
give
him
leave
to
better
his
hopes
.
17.
From
midnight
to
8.
this
morning
,
as
the
night
before
,
&
after
that
time
,
there
is
small
worth
the
Luke
to
write
upon
th
averse
;
and
his
greatest
depth
140.
fathom
,
untill
the
next
day
in
the
afternoone
,
and
then
he
had
sight
of
the
same
Cape
he
sent
his
Boat
unto
the
14.
day
before
.
It
bore
from
him
N.
N.
W.
by
compasse
about
7.
leagues
,
so
he
steered
S.
S.
W.
untill
midnight
,
having
runne
since
he
set
sayle
at
2.
in
the
afternoone
10.
leagues
S.
E.
and
by
E.
Concluding
he
writeth
that
he
came
to
43.
fathom
,
which
Mansells
Ile
&
Ca.
Pembrok
10
Leagues
distant
.
shoalding
was
upon
the
North
part
of
the
Iland
he
watered
upon
;
and
that
this
Iland
and
the
said
Cape
where
his
Boat
was
at
the
14.
day
lyeth
S.
S.
E.
½
.
Easterly
,
and
N.
N.
W.
½
.
Northerly
,
about
10.
leagues
betweene
both
.
This
morning
day
light
,
he
see
the
land
bearing
from
S.
W.
by
S.
at
which
time
he
had
65.
fathom
.
19.
From
2.
this
morning
untill
noone
,
he
made
away
E.
●8
by
N.
10.
leagues
.
At
7.
he
saw
land
on
head
at
least
12.
leagues
of
him
;
he
judged
it
to
bee
the
high
land
of
the
Maine
within
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Iland
,
and
yet
to
beare
of
him
as
it
did
,
it
was
strange
unto
him
:
but
he
saith
that
Captaine
Gibbons
confidence
was
such
,
as
that
hee
must
not
let
passe
unspoken
of
;
for
albeit
that
hee
is
so
neere
in
blood
,
as
that
modestie
will
not
allow
of
his
speaking
too
much
of
his
merit
,
yet
hee
Capt.
Gibbons
.
will
boldly
say
thus
much
of
his
sufficiency
,
as
hee
assures
himselfe
he
shall
make
it
appeare
at
his
returne
,
if
God
please
to
let
him
live
so
long
,
as
that
he
is
not
short
of
any
man
that
ever
yet
he
carried
to
Sea
.
All
that
he
can
say
of
him
further
is
,
that
for
his
Countries
good
,
and
for
the
advancement
of
this
businesse
we
have
in
hand
;
he
could
wish
his
body
were
answerable
to
his
other
abilities
;
which
were
it
;
not
himselfe
,
but
many
,
and
bis
Country
most
would
bee
the
better
for
it
.
But
that
God
that
made
us
all
of
dust
,
will
not
faile
to
raise
up
some
good
spirits
he
hopes
for
the
further
prosecution
of
this
businesse
:
as
that
by
their
honest
endeavours
,
and
religious
Resolutions
,
they
will
effect
that
which
as
yet
is
not
ripe
for
his
Sickle
:
but
that
God
which
best
knowes
what
the
truth
of
his
endeavours
have
beene
in
this
businesse
,
he
hopes
will
not
faile
to
give
a
blessing
to
some
that
shall
follow
;
and
for
his
part
he
desires
to
be
blest
no
otherwise
,
than
as
he
hath
sincerely
laboured
in
it
;
and
therefore
he
must
conclude
and
ever
beleeve
according
to
the
word
,
that
Paul
plants
,
Apollo
waters
,
and
God
gives
the
increase
.
So
that
untill
his
good
will
and
pleasure
is
,
all
that
we
doe
cannot
in
this
ought
else
prevaile
.
At
noone
the
weather
faire
and
cleare
he
had
a
good
observation
,
by
which
Captaine
Gibbons
was
well
assured
;
but
himselfe
and
some
others
discenting
from
him
in
the
bearing
of
Set
of
Tyde
.
the
land
from
them
,
were
deceived
in
the
set
of
the
tyde
,
which
in
his
going
out
last
yeere
,
mightily
carried
him
to
the
Northward
,
as
now
as
much
to
the
Southward
;
which
then
,
nor
till
now
,
was
not
found
by
any
of
them
all
.
He
steered
open
of
the
Land
N.
N.
E.
with
tyde
5.
leagues
,
untill
evening
4.
and
at
2.
he
had
307.
fathom
.
At
6.
in
the
evening
small
winde
,
C.
Wolstenholme
bore
S.
E.
7.
leagues
of
the
Westerne
point
of
the
westerne
Iland
,
S.
E.
by
S.
½
.
S.
5.
leagnes
off
,
he
kept
it
up
that
he
might
get
about
the
Westermost
point
of
Nottinghams
Iland
;
(
it
lying
8.
leagues
from
Diggs
his
Iland
,
there
thinking
to
trie
the
tyde
;
and
from
thence
he
purposed
to
goe
to
the
N.
maine
betweene
Salisbury
and
Nottinghams
Ile
,
to
try
the
distance
betweene
them
,
it
being
all
he
could
doe
for
this
yeere
.
About
8.
this
morning
the
weather
thick
,
and
he
not
above
4.
leagues
from
Ile
Nottingham
in
64.
fathom
he
anchored
,
and
as
he
remembreth
to
his
comfort
being
ebbe
,
hee
found
it
a
very
strong
one
from
S.
S.
E.
to
S.
E.
and
by
S.
But
was
deceived
.
At
noone
slack
,
it
was
a
fresh
gale
at
S.
W.
hee
waighed
to
get
about
to
the
Westward
of
the
Iland
,
about
2
;
it
blew
hard
,
and
was
thick
weather
with
raine
and
thunder
,
and
within
a
mile
of
the
shore
.
It
fell
starke
calme
upon
a
sudden
,
then
he
was
in
a
great
ripling
in
20.
fathom
water
,
the
Sea
all
breaches
round
about
him
like
a
Raffe
,
which
deserying
,
he
stood
off
with
little
winde
along
the
Iland
,
and
found
his
drift
more
Half
an
hower
.
in
lesse
then
in
one
Glasse
.
Then
hee
could
run
a
head
before
with
both
top-sayles
on
trip
,
and
a
stiffe
gale
in
2.
houres
,
hee
came
to
anchor
to
be
fully
satisfied
of
the
tyde
.
But
when
the
tyde
came
,
it
came
with
such
force
&
strength
A
strong
tyde
.
Not
so
.
out
of
the
N.
W.
and
by
N.
as
hee
had
much
adoe
to
ride
at
,
and
could
not
have
ridde
it
had
not
he
steered
the
ship
all
the
tyde
time
:
the
●ight
(
hee
writes
did
comfort
him
)
for
what
was
to
be
done
hereafter
for
by
the
course
of
this
tyde
,
and
h●s
owne
knowledge
of
the
land
,
being
to
the
Westward
of
that
place
200.
leagues
,
is
86.
on
the
Sea
,
and
might
very
well
say
one
degree
more
on
land
to
the
Northward
,
hee
then
saw
Not
so
.
good
reason
for
it
.
At
8.
this
night
the
weather
being
a
little
cleere
,
with
ebbe
he
wayed
and
plied
to
windward
to
get
about
the
N.
W.
end
of
the
Iland
;
and
being
about
the
West
point
,
the
ebbe
being
d●ne
,
he
saw
another
point
open
upon
him
that
bore
N.
the
winde
at
N.
W.
in
33.
fathoms
,
the
weather
thick
and
bad
,
he
anchored
,
where
in
lesse
than
one
houre
the
tyde
of
flood
came
most
strong
as
before
,
from
N.
W.
and
by
N.
whereby
he
concluded
,
having
brought
the
Northerne
point
N.
from
him
,
tha●
it
was
the
true
Channell
tyde
;
for
had
it
beene
otherwise
,
The
true
Channell
tyde
.
it
would
have
come
as
the
land
lay
,
which
was
N.
but
now
being
open
of
the
land
,
and
finding
it
to
come
from
the
N.
W.
and
by
N.
he
faith
in
his
judgement
that
course
,
and
N.
N.
W.
must
direct
whomsoever
shall
seeke
this
passage
hereafter
.
And
the
rather
to
continue
himselfe
in
this
opinion
,
he
now
to
late
found
,
that
those
that
were
this
way
first
,
&
himselfe
the
last
yeere
were
all
of
them
deceived
of
the
set
of
the
tyde
,
within
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
Iland
,
for
there
they
found
it
come
more
Westerly
,
which
was
caused
by
many
broken
Ilands
that
lye
to
the
Westward
of
it
,
which
he
never
sawe
,
untill
his
returne
homewards
.
And
upon
this
tyde
(
if
I
can
judge
saith
he
,
we
cannot
be
deceived
for
this
caveat
,
he
doth
Strong
Tyde
,
or
200.
fathom
give
to
whomsoever
shall
succeed
him
in
this
discovery
.
That
whensoever
he
loseth
his
strong
tyde
,
or
finds
ground
in
200.
fathoms
,
let
himselfe
he
is
out
of
his
direct
course
for
finding
of
this
Voyage
.
So
this
his
experience
upon
his
unhappy
counter-course
taught
him
,
that
whensoever
it
is
to
be
found
,
it
must
bee
in
deepe
water
)
;
and
in
a
strong
tyde
;
and
in
this
course
that
he
took
,
he
hopes
it
will
not
be
imputed
an
errour
of
his
;
for
what
he
did
in
the
directing
of
it
;
for
it
was
to
follow
the
letter
of
his
instructions
;
For
albeit
he
was
precisely
tyed
to
stand
with
Hudsons
Westerland
in
58.
d.
yet
he
never
came
much
to
Leeward
of
61.
d.
till
he
was
encountered
with
land
200.
leagues
Westward
from
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
No
mole
station
of
Ice
in
all
his
returne
.
his
Iland
.
How
much
in
effect
I
received
in
a
Manuscript
from
Sir
Thomas
Roe
,
besides
divers
others
,
towards
the
furtherance
of
my
Voyage
.
But
further
from
Abacuk
Pricket
,
who
saith
,
they
came
not
through
the
maine
Channell
of
Fretum
Hudson
,
nor
thorow
Lumleys
Inlet
.
Lumleys
Inlet
:
but
that
he
came
through
into
the
Mare
Hyperborum
betwixt
those
Ilands
first
discovered
and
named
Chidleys
Cape
,
by
Captaine
Davis
,
and
the
North
part
of
America
called
by
the
Spaniards
who
never
saw
the
same
Cap
Labradore
Cape
Labradorr
,
but
it
is
meet
by
the
N.
E.
point
of
America
,
where
there
was
contention
amongst
them
,
some
maintaining
(
against
others
,
that
them
Ilands
were
the
Resolution
,
which
Josias
Hubbart
withstood
untill
he
stood
himselfe
into
the
danger
of
displeasure
:
but
at
length
it
proved
a
new
streight
,
and
a
very
straight
ind●ed
to
come
through
,
which
resolved
all
doubts
,
but
hereupon
all
their
plots
and
Iournalls
.
This
part
which
came
unto
my
hands
I
have
writ
,
thinking
there
may
be
some
that
will
protract
the
same
,
he
met
no
Ice
in
his
home
comming
,
untill
he
came
into
Fretum
Hudson
,
and
but
little
there
.
Iournals
more
taken
from
them
,
and
therefore
who
doth
No
molestation
by
Ice
in
al
these
Voyages
returne
.
desire
any
further
satisfaction
from
this
Voyage
,
must
seeke
it
from
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
onely
Pricket
saith
that
they
were
at
home
in
16.
dayes
.
Concerning
the
Voyage
of
Captaine
Gibbons
,
with
a
Ship
called
the
Discovery
,
vitled
for
12.
Monethes
,
in
the
yeare
1614.
LIttle
is
to
be
writ
to
any
purpose
,
for
that
hee
was
put
by
the
mouth
of
Fretum
Hudson
,
28
with
the
Ice
driven
into
a
Bay
called
by
his
Company
Gibbons
his
hole
,
in
Latitude
about
Gibbons
his
Voyage
,
a
caveat
for
others
57.
upon
the
N.
E.
part
o●
Stinenia
,
where
hee
laid
10.
weekes
fast
amongst
the
Ice
i●
danger
to
have
beene
spoyled
,
or
never
to
have
got
away
,
so
as
the
time
being
lost
,
hee
was
inforced
to
returne
.
The
Voyage
of
Robert
Bilot
yet
forth
by
Sir
.
Dadley
Diggs
,
Mr.
Iohn
Wolstenholm
,
Alde
man
Iones
16.
15.
in
the
discovery
of
55.
tunnes
burthen
,
Written
by
William
Baffine
.
THis
Robert
Bylot
had
beene
in
this
ship
all
t●●
3.
voyages
Aprill
.
before
viz.
Hudson
,
as
you
finde
by
Pricket
,
Sir
Thomas
Button
and
Gibbons
,
and
therefore
was
a
man
well
experienct
,
that
way
his
company
consisted
of
16.
men
and
2.
boyes
,
he
anchored
in
Lee
,
read
the
18.
Aprill
.
6
Vpon
this
day
he
had
sight
of
Groenland
,
on
the
East
side
May.
of
Cape
Farewell
,
that
night
he
had
a
great
storme
,
but
hee
Ice
on
Capes
Farewell
.
140.
Fathomes
above
water
.
kept
southerly
,
to
get
cleare
of
the
Ice
that
lay
on
shore
:
Hee
kept
his
course
untill
the
17.
day
,
seeing
many
great
Ilands
of
Ice
,
some
doth
affirme
that
there
is
not
above
one
7.
part
of
the
Ice
above
water
saith
Baffine
,
hee
observed
one
peece
to
be
140.
Fathome
above
water
,
this
day
hee
came
to
the
firme
Land
of
Ice
,
as
hee
supposed
being
in
61.
16.
the
Latitude
of
the
S.
part
the
I
le
Resolution
,
then
hee
asked
opinion
concerning
putting
in
amongst
the
Ice
,
saying
,
the
Sea
was
on
the
N.
side
of
the
South
channell
and
much
Ice
hee
must
passe
,
and
if
he
could
get
but
2.
or
3.
Leagues
within
the
Ice
,
it
would
open
every
Tyde
,
and
so
hee
should
get
something
on
his
way
,
having
all
the
channell
to
the
S.
on
him
,
and
with
this
resolution
,
he
put
in
W.
E.
N.
E.
wind
:
this
first
entrance
Baffine
liked
not
well
,
finding
scarce
a
place
to
put
the
Ships-head
Puts
into
Ice
30.
Leagues
of
Land
.
into
,
being
30.
Leagues
from
any
Land
,
towards
evening
they
were
fast
amongst
the
Ice
.
22.
Sometimes
ere
day
the
Ice
would
something
open
,
and
so
made
what
way
hee
could
to
the
N.
W.
in
for
the
shore
▪
untill
this
day
,
the
wind
all
South
,
yet
hee
could
see
plainely
,
so
that
he
seekt
to
the
Southward
doe
what
he
could
.
This
day
the
wind
came
up
at
N.
N.
W.
and
hee
determined
to
stand
forth
againe
,
for
if
the
wind
had
come'd
at
N.
E.
it
had
beeene
impossible
for
him
to
have
fetcht
any
part
of
the
channell
againe
,
for
he
thought
he
drave
fast
to
the
southward
with
South
wind
,
yet
he
had
not
seene
the
Land
.
23.
Hee
was
also
determined
to
spend
20.
or
24
dayes
in
Fretum
Davis
,
to
see
what
hopes
would
bee
that
wayes
,
supposing
there
would
be
little
good
done
in
Hudsons
straights
:
for
the
time
limited
hee
plyed
to
get
to
Sea-ward
,
and
at
Clock
8.
in
the
night
hee
was
cleared
from
the
Ice
,
hee
then
changed
his
opinion
,
and
stood
to
the
N.
all
hee
could
as
the
Ice
would
give
him
leave
,
c●mming
30.
Leagues
to
N.
E.
by
N.
in
Latitude
61.
d.
50.
m.
at
Clocke
6.
the
wind
came
N.
N.
E.
26.
This
day
was
faire
and
coole
,
but
the
after
noone
was
close
and
hazie
,
hee
tooke
in
his
sayles
and
held
untill
morning
4.
all
this
day
he
past
by
many
beds
of
Ice
,
having
great
quantity
to
the
N.
of
him
,
and
having
run
about
21.
Leagues
upon
a
true
W.
course
.
27.
This
27.
was
close
foggie
weather
,
with
much
snow
,
freezing
his
shroude
and
tackling
,
but
at
Clock
4.
it
cleared
,
and
he
saw
Land
:
it
being
the
I
le
Resolution
bearing
W.
about
Variation
allowed
.
13.
or
14.
Leagues
off
,
he
stands
to
to
fro
,
as
Ice
would
suffer
him
,
when
night
came
with
W.
wind
,
he
made
fast
to
a
peece
of
Ice
.
28.
Faire
weather
all
this
day
,
hee
being
fast
to
a
peece
of
Whitsunday
.
Ice
,
with
W.
wind
and
hee
could
well
perceive
that
hee
●et
faster
into
the
straights
with
the
flood
,
then
the
ebbe
could
take
him
back
againe
.
29.
This
day
the
weather
was
faire
and
wind
variable
,
hee
sets
sayle
and
tacks
to
and
fro
along
the
Iland
,
the
n●xt
morning
2.
the
wind
came
to
S.
S
E.
but
he
was
so
postured
with
Ice
,
that
with
faire
wind
he
could
doe
little
good
,
the
wind
continued
a
stiffe
gaile
all
day
and
night
,
for
it
was
not
darke
,
and
so
was
set
within
the
point
of
the
Iland
,
so
as
now
hee
was
within
the
straights
.
This
day
was
faire
weather
,
the
wind
N.
W.
hee
saw
Buttons
Iles
beare
S.
by
compasse
but
S.
S.
E.
with
variation
allowed
,
which
was
24.
degrees
.
Vrriation
24
,
June
.
A
good
harbour
in
Resolution
.
some
snow
in
the
morning
,
but
very
faire
the
afternoone
,
the
wind
at
W.
N.
W.
hee
perceiving
the
Ice
to
open
close
to
the
shore
,
made
way
to
get
into
anchor
,
and
by
Clock
7.
he
was
in
good
harbour
on
the
W.
side
of
Resolution
,
where
an
E.
S.
E.
Moone
makes
a
full
Sea
or
halke
an
hower
past
7.
On
the
change
day
the
water
doth
rise
and
fall
neere
4.
Fathome
,
Flows
4.
Fathomes
Variation
24.
d.
6.
m.
Lumleys
Iulet
8.
miles
wide
in
the
narowest
.
the
compasse
doth
vary
24.
d.
6.
m.
and
his
Longitude
from
London
66.
d.
35.
m.
the
breadth
of
the
S.
channell
is
16.
Leagues
,
and
the
breadth
of
the
N.
or
Lumleys
Julet
is
8.
Miles
wide
,
in
the
narrowest
place
.
He
found
here
no
signe
of
inhabitants
,
but
the
tracte
of
Beares
and
Foxes
,
Rocks
and
stony
ground
,
hardly
any
thing
growing
,
thereon
it
is
indifferent
high
Land
to
the
N.
having
one
hill
or
summoke
to
the
N.
E.
but
to
the
South
it
falleth
away
very
low
.
This
morning
the
wind
came
to
the
E.
S.
E.
with
much
snow
,
and
foule
weather
at
noone
,
he
wayed
anchor
and
stood
about
by
the
Iland
side
,
as
well
as
the
Ice
would
give
him
leave
to
get
to
the
N.
shore
with
much
variable
wind
and
weather
,
but
stood
fast
in
continuance
amongst
Ice
,
untill
the
8.
day
the
wind
fell
contrary
,
and
being
somewhat
neere
a
point
of
a
Land
,
or
rather
a
company
of
Ilands
,
which
hee
called
Savage
Ilands
,
having
a
great
Sound
or
Indrust
betweene
Salvage
Iles.
the
N.
shore
and
them
,
at
Clock
6.
hee
came
to
Anchor
neere
one
of
them
,
being
the
E.
most
save
one
,
but
whiles
he
was
forling
this
saile
,
hee
heard
and
saw
a
great
company
of
Dogs
,
howling
and
barking
,
that
it
seeming
very
strange
,
Dogges
.
after
he
had
mored
his
Ship
,
hee
sent
his
boare
neare
shore
to
see
if
they
could
discerne
any
people
,
who
returned
said
there
were
Tents
,
and
Canons
,
and
Doggs
,
but
for
people
they
saw
none
,
this
writer
(
being
fitted
)
after
Prayers
and
supper
went
on
Land
to
their
Tents
(
with
7.
others
)
where
finding
no
people
,
they
marched
up
to
the
top
of
a
hill
,
being
about
a
flight
shot
where
they
saw
a
great
Canon
,
which
had
about
14.
14.
Salvages
in
one
Canon
.
men
therein
,
being
on
the
N.
W.
part
of
the
Iland
,
and
about
a
Musket
shot
from
them
,
so
called
to
them
in
Groenlandish
speech
,
making
signes
of
friendship
,
they
did
the
like
to
them
,
but
being
fearefull
,
and
he
not
trusting
them
also
made
signes
of
a
knife
,
and
other
trifles
,
which
he
left
upon
the
top
of
a
hill
,
and
returned
to
these
Tents
againe
,
where
he
found
Whalessinnes
.
to
the
number
of
30.
or
40.
Whale
finnes
,
with
a
few
Seale
skins
which
hee
tooke
with
him
,
leaving
for
them
knifes
,
beades
and
counters
,
hee
found
a
little
Bay
where
were
the
Images
of
men
,
and
one
the
Image
of
a
woman
,
with
a
child
Images
.
at
her
back
which
he
brought
with
him
.
Amongst
these
Tents
being
5.
in
number
,
all
covered
with
Seales
skins
,
were
running
35.
or
40.
Dogs
,
the
most
of
them
muzled
,
there
were
of
a
Mungrills
Mastiffe
,
being
of
a
brinded
black
colour
,
looking
almost
like
Wolves
:
those
Dogs
they
use
in
stead
of
Horses
,
or
as
the
Laplanders
doe
their
Deere
,
to
draw
their
Steedes
which
are
shot
or
lyned
with
bones
of
great
fishes
,
to
keepe
them
from
wearing
,
their
Dogsfurnitur
.
Dogs
have
collers
and
furniture
very
fitting
.
Their
apparell
Boates
,
and
Tents
,
with
other
necessaries
,
are
much
like
to
those
of
Greneland
,
but
not
so
neate
and
artificiall
:
they
seeme
to
bee
more
rude
and
uncivill
travelling
up
and
downe
,
as
their
fishing
is
in
season
,
for
in
most
places
Lattude
62.
d.
32.
m.
Longitude
72.
d.
where
they
were
on
Land
,
they
see
where
people
had
beene
,
but
where
their
habitation
or
winter
aboad
is
they
know
not
,
nor
cannot
conjecture
.
This
Iland
lyeth
in
62.
degrees
,
32.
minutes
,
and
in
longitude
West
from
London
72.
degrees
or
neere
there
about
,
being
60.
Leagues
from
the
entrance
of
the
straights
:
the
compasse
doth
vary
27.
degrees
,
30.
minutes
,
and
South
East
Moone
Variation
27.
d.
30
m.
4.
degrees
East
,
maketh
full
Sea
,
it
floweth
almost
as
much
water
as
at
Resolution
,
the
Tyde
commeth
from
the
Eastwards
.
This
day
morning
6.
he
set
sayle
with
North
winde
,
which
continued
not
,
but
was
variable
,
till
noone
,
it
came
to
North
West
,
hee
having
sayled
along
the
shore
some
7½
.
leagues
North
North
West
,
the
Ice
lying
so
thick
in
the
Offing
,
that
A
good
Harbor
.
he
could
not
well
get
out
of
it
.
He
perceived
a
good
Harbor
betweene
two
small
Ilands
and
the
maine
,
and
went
in
,
wherre
he
moord
and
stayd
untill
the
twelfe
day
in
the
evening
.
In
this
place
a
South
East
Moone
make
a
full
Sea
,
Latitude
62.
d.
40.
m.
Lat.
S.
E.
full
Sea
.
62.
degrees
,
40.
m.
the
tyde
doth
come
from
South
East
every
point
hath
his
set
and
eddy
in
this
place
hee
could
perceive
of
no
people
.
Lying
still
in
the
Ice
,
the
weather
close
and
hazy
,
as
it
had
beene
for
6.
dayes
being
neere
a
great
company
of
Ilands
(
the
winde
West
North
West
,
)
he
stood
in
amongst
them
and
at
evening
,
morne
to
one
of
them
in
a
small
Cove
,
the
,
better
to
defend
her
from
the
Ice
;
here
hee
stood
all
the
17.
day
,
the
18.
being
almost
calme
,
he
set
sayle
,
the
better
to
get
forth
.
Here
was
a
great
company
of
Ilands
,
each
whereof
hath
his
severall
sets
and
eddyes
,
which
drive
the
Ice
to
and
againe
with
such
violence
,
that
hee
was
in
greater
danger
here
,
then
if
he
had
beene
further
off
,
the
Latitude
of
this
I
le
he
lay
at
,
was
63.
d.
26.
m.
longitude
,
neere
72.
d.
15.
m.
from
London
,
Variation
27.
d.
46.
m.
½
.
past
9.
the
change
day
maketh
Danger
neare
shore
,
La.
63.
d
26.
Lon.
72.
d.
25.
m.
Variati
.
27.
d
46.
m.
full
Sea
,
this
evening
and
morning
he
had
a
false
gale
at
South
East
,
and
he
stood
along
by
the
land
,
it
being
all
small
broken
Ilands
,
to
a
point
about
12.
leagues
distance
from
the
I
le
he
set
from
,
it
being
all
broken
land
,
so
calls
it
broken
point
.
This
day
12.
he
was
about
4.
miles
from
the
foresaid
point
,
fast
amongst
Ice
;
and
he
saith
,
he
might
well
have
called
this
Fairenes
,
or
Faire
Point
;
for
from
this
day
to
the
30.
the
weather
was
so
faire
,
and
almost
altogether
so
calme
,
that
in
few
places
else
where
fairer
weather
could
not
be
;
and
untill
the
27.
hee
was
so
fast
inclosed
amongst
the
Ice
,
that
one
could
not
dip
water
by
the
Ship
sides
.
Vpon
the
29.
day
he
see
the
Sunne
and
Moone
both
at
one
time
,
as
indeed
in
faire
weather
is
usuall
in
those
parts
.
Being
faire
and
calme
,
the
Sea
almost
as
steady
as
on
shore
,
with
his
Instruments
for
Variation
,
hee
went
to
worke
to
take
the
time
of
the
Moones
comming
to
the
Meridian
,
and
had
a
Quadrant
of
6.
foote
Semidiamiter
ready
to
take
Sols
Almicanter
,
having
taken
the
Variation
of
his
Needle
as
properly
as
he
could
,
which
was
28.
d.
10.
m.
The
Sunnes
Almicanter
at
the
instant
,
when
the
Moone
Observaton
for
Longitude
was
upon
the
Meridian
,
was
26.
d.
40.
m.
the
Sunnes
declination
23.
d
6.
m.
by
which
3.
things
given
he
found
the
houre
to
be
5.
a
clock
,
4.
m.
54
secon
.
⅓
4/4
or
67.
d.
13.
m.
16.
s
.
of
the
Equinoctiall
,
after
noone
,
and
according
to
Scarls
Ephemerides
the
Moone
came
to
the
Meridian
at
London
,
at
4.
a
clock
,
54.
m.
30
s
.
and
after
Origanus
,
the
Moone
came
to
the
Meridian
at
4.
a
clock
,
52.
m.
5.
s
.
at
Wittenberg
the
same
day
now
having
this
knowne
,
it
is
no
hard
matter
to
know
the
Longitude
of
this
place
sought
;
for
according
to
the
Moones
meane
motion
,
which
is
12.
d.
a
day
,
it
is
in
time
48
m.
and
to
this
account
,
if
shee
bee
on
the
Meridian
at
12.
of
clocke
this
day
.
tomorrow
it
will
be
48.
m.
past
12.
so
hee
having
the
time
found
by
observation
at
this
place
,
viz.
5.
houres
,
4.
m.
52.
s
.
⅓
4/4.
but
in
this
he
needeth
not
come
50.
precise
,
and
at
London
at
4.
houres
,
54.
m.
30.
s
,
which
substracted
from
the
former
,
leaveth
10.
m.
22
s
.
⅓
4/4.
Now
the
Moones
motion
,
that
24.
houres
was
22
d.
38.
m.
which
converted
into
time
,
is
50.
m.
25.
s
.
20.
th
.
then
the
protion
standeth
thus
,
if
50.
m.
25.
s
.
20.
th
.
give
360.
d.
what
shall
10.
m.
22.
s
.
⅓
4/4.
give
the
propotionals
welbes
,
74.
d.
South
,
which
is
West
of
London
,
because
the
Moone
came
later
by
10.
m.
22.
s
.
and
by
the
working
of
Origanus
his
Ephemerides
,
the
distance
is
91.
d.
35.
m.
West
of
West
,
but
whether
be
the
truer
,
hee
leaves
it
to
others
to
judge
;
for
if
those
workings
bee
not
carefully
looked
unto
,
there
may
be
great
errour
committed
;
as
in
the
observation
,
and
in
the
Moones
comming
to
the
Meridian
to
the
place
,
for
which
the
Ephemerider
was
Calulated
for
,
and
it
may
be
in
the
Ephemerides
themselves
;
in
all
which
,
the
best
and
most
judicious
may
erre
.
The
6.
of
Aprill
another
outward
bound
at
Sea
,
by
the
Moones
comming
in
a
right
line
,
with
two
fixed
Starres
;
the
one
was
the
Lions
heart
,
a
Starre
of
the
first
magnitude
,
the
other
in
the
Lions
Rumps
,
of
second
magnitude
,
as
followeth
.
The
Circumference
or
outward
eye
of
the
Moones
being
in
a
right
or
straight
line
,
with
those
two
Starres
before
named
,
at
the
instance
he
tooke
the
Altitude
of
the
South
ballance
,
2.
d.
38.
m.
because
he
would
save
the
time
,
but
in
this
it
is
good
to
waite
a
fit
time
,
as
to
gave
her
in
a
right
line
,
with
2.
Starres
not
farre
distant
,
and
those
not
to
be
much
difference
in
longitude
,
because
the
Moone
will
soone
alter
,
the
auyle
or
potion
,
and
such
a
time
would
bee
taken
,
when
the
wood
is
in
the
19.
of
the
Ecliptique
above
the
Horizon
,
for
then
there
is
no
parallel
of
Longitude
,
but
onely
in
Latitude
:
but
who
is
painefull
in
these
businesses
,
shall
soone
see
what
is
needfull
,
and
what
is
not
his
observations
,
were
as
followeth
.
Lions
Heart
,
|
degr
.
|
min.
|
secon
.
|
Right
Ascention
|
46.
|
28.
|
30.
|
Declination
|
13.
|
20.
|
45.
|
Longitude
|
24.
|
27.
|
45.
|
Latitude
|
00.
|
26.
|
30.
|
Almicanter
|
33.
|
40.
|
00.
|
Lions
Rumpe
,
Right
Ascention
|
63.
|
23.
|
00.
|
Declination
|
22.
|
38.
|
00.
|
Longitude
|
05.
|
53.
|
45.
|
Latitude
|
14.
|
20.
|
00.
|
the
Moons
Paralax
,
Paralax
|
00.
|
47.
|
46.
|
Latitude
|
03.
|
20.
|
00.
|
Almicanter
|
37.
|
00.
|
00.
|
Latitude
of
the
|
56.
|
43.
|
00.
|
This
note
hee
saith
is
set
downe
for
any
that
can
,
and
are
disposed
to
spend
their
time
therein
themselves
,
having
spent
Mr.
Rudston
.
some
,
and
would
have
spent
more
if
leasure
had
served
:
but
finding
it
not
to
his
minde
,
he
hath
set
downe
the
particular
worke
as
he
received
it
from
me
Rudstone
.
28
Lying
here
enclosed
now
among
the
Ice
with
faire
and
calme
weather
(
as
before
is
said
)
untill
the
27.
day
at
evening
he
set
sayle
,
the
winde
South
East
an
easie
gale
,
all
the
28.
and
29.
he
made
way
through
the
Ice
:
but
the
29.
it
was
more
open
th●n
before
,
in
10.
dayes
at
noone
Salisbury
sie
bare
West
from
him
.
This
day
was
close
foggie
weather
,
with
much
raine
,
the
winde
S.
S.
E.
at
noone
he
was
3.
leagues
from
the
land
,
but
July
.
had
much
Ice
by
the
shore
.
He
stood
to
the
N.
and
the
next
morning
hee
was
faine
by
another
small
Iland
,
or
rather
a
company
of
Ilands
which
he
afterwards
called
Mill
Iland
,
by
reason
of
grinding
the
Ice
,
as
he
had
proofe
,
the
Lat.
is
64.
Mill
Ile
La.
64
driving
here
to
and
fro
untill
clock
7.
the
Ice
began
to
open
and
separate
:
hee
had
not
past
along
the
I
le
by
the
East
side
Flood
Tyde
from
S
E
Ice
drive
with
swiftnesle
▪
thereof
:
but
the
Ice
came
driving
with
the
flood-tyde
from
S.
E.
with
such
swiftnes
,
that
it
overwent
his
Ship
,
having
all
sayles
abroad
with
a
reasonable
gale
of
winde
,
and
put
him
out
of
the
streame
,
into
the
eddy
of
the
I
le
.
This
Iland
or
Iles
lying
in
the
middle
of
the
Channell
having
many
sounds
running
through
them
,
with
many
points
or
Head-lands
encountering
the
face
of
the
Tyde
,
causeth
such
a
rebound
of
the
Ice
and
water
,
which
ran
one
way
and
the
Ship
another
,
the
Ship
having
met
with
Ice
,
with
the
first
or
the
flood
put
him
neere
the
shore
,
that
hee
was
in
the
partition
betweene
the
Ice
,
which
the
edge
caused
to
runne
one
way
,
and
the
streame
another
,
where
shee
endured
great
Danger
neere
shore
.
distresse
:
Thus
hee
continued
untill
towards
high
water
,
which
about
one
a
Clock
,
then
with
no
small
trouble
hee
got
into
the
Channell
,
and
stood
to
the
North
West
ward
,
after
hee
had
past
some
distance
from
this
I
le
,
hee
found
the
Sea
more
open
then
it
was
since
he
put
into
the
straights
,
and
sayled
all
the
next
day
with
a
South
wind
,
thorow
.
an
indifferent
cleare
Sea
,
at
Clock
8.
in
the
morning
hee
was
come
againe
into
much
Ice
,
and
this
Ice
was
thicker
and
bigger
then
any
he
had
before
,
where
he
began
to
be
enclos'd
26.
Leagues
Clock
7.
high
water
.
distant
from
Mill
I
le
North
West
by
West
true
course
,
being
first
amongst
the
Ice
hee
perceived
a
great
Tyde
to
set
to
and
fro
,
and
had
120.
Fathome
ozie
ground
,
at
80.
Fathomes
the
wind
comming
to
the
North
,
and
setting
him
somwhat
Southward
had
110.
Fathomes
,
thus
seeing
great
aboundance
120.
Fathome
high
ground
.
of
Ice
in
this
place
,
and
the
more
he
got
to
the
North
Westward
the
shoalder
it
was
the
Ice
being
foule
and
durty
,
as
not
bred
far
from
shades
,
hee
determined
to
stand
to
the
Estward
,
to
be
better
informed
of
the
Tyde
.
6.
The
morning
standing
to
the
Eastward
hee
brooke
a
planck
,
and
two
timbers
in
his
ships
bow
,
which
after
hee
had
mended
,
he
proceeded
to
the
East
along
the
North
shore
,
which
Land
stretcheth
along
from
Resolution
within
the
streights
,
and
is
the
West
side
thereof
.
7.
This
day
he
saw
the
Land
it
being
but
low
,
and
the
Sea
shoald
in
respect
of
other
places
,
having
10.
or
12.
Fathome
about
a
League
from
shore
,
and
some
30.
or
35
Fathomes
5.
or
6.
Leagues
from
shore
,
having
very
good
channell
ground
,
some
18.
or
20.
Leagues
off
,
as
small
stones
and
shells
,
but
the
farther
of
the
more
ozie
:
Also
here
runneth
a
very
great
Tyde
,
to
the
Northward
with
this
evening
hee
found
The
half
tyde
betweene
▪
Baffaime
.
to
be
the
Tyde
of
ebbe
.
For
comming
neere
the
shore
about
Clock
7.
hee
went
on
Land
with
his
Boate
,
and
found
it
so
,
he
stayed
on
Land
about
an
houre
and
an
halfe
,
in
which
time
the
water
fell
about
3.
foote
and
a
halfe
,
and
a
South
South
East
Moone
maketh
a
full
Sea
.
They
saw
no
signe
of
people
to
have
beene
here
this
yeare
,
but
other
yeares
before
they
could
well
see
by
divers
places
,
where
their
Tents
had
stood
,
and
perhaps
their
time
of
fishing
was
not
yet
come
,
there
being
such
great
abundance
of
Ice
as
yet
.
8.
This
day
the
wind
was
West
.
9.
This
day
was
almost
calme
,
and
he
reckoned
to
be
neere
the
shore
.
10.
This
day
hee
entermined
to
stand
to
I
le
Notingham
,
to
trye
the
Tyde
there
,
the
wind
South
West
,
so
as
hee
turned
it
up
untill
night
,
the
wind
came
to
North
North
West
150.
Fathome
deepe
,
so
as
hee
stood
away
to
the
West
ward
,
and
left
the
stateth
of
Notinghams
Ile
,
having
a
great
swelling
Sea
out
of
the
West
,
with
the
wind
that
had
blowne
which
put
him
in
some
hopes
.
11.
This
morning
hee
saw
Land
West
from
him
,
and
had
no
ground
at
130
,
standing
along
by
the
Land
,
which
then
lay
North
West
,
and
by
West
,
the
next
morning
hee
was
thwart
of
a
Bay
,
then
standing
over
to
a
faire
Cape
or
Head
land
,
hee
saw
in
the
afternoone
it
was
almost
calme
,
being
about
a
League
from
Land
,
hee
sent
his
Boate
to
try
the
Tyde
,
and
they
stayed
about
3.
houres
,
going
at
5
and
returning
at
8.
and
brought
word
that
it
was
falli●g
water
,
and
that
whilst
they
were
on
shore
it
had
ebbe
two
foote
:
also
they
affirmed
that
the
flood
came
from
the
N.
in
this
place
,
wh●ch
he
perceived
by
the
Ship
,
shee
setting
a
pace
to
the
N.
although
it
was
no
wind
:
also
they
might
see
by
the
Rocks
that
the
water
was
●a●●
,
this
made
him
doubtfull
of
a
passage
that
way
.
Master
Bylot
named
this
Cape
Comfort
,
for
the
reasons
before
,
Cap.
Comfort
in
65
and
not
a
league
from
Land
,
is
140.
Fathome
water
,
here
a
S
E.
Moone
makes
a
full
Sea
,
the
Latitude
is
65
and
86.
d.
10.
W.
from
London
.
But
this
suddaine
comfort
was
soone
quailed
as
hee
saith
,
for
the
next
day
having
doubted
the
Cape
,
and
proceeded
not
above
10.
or
13.
Leagues
,
but
hee
saw
the
Land
Trent
,
from
the
Cape
to
the
Westward
,
untill
it
bare
from
him
N.
E.
and
by
E.
and
very
thick
pestered
with
Ice
.
And
the
further
he
proceeded
N.
ward
,
he
found
shoalder
water
,
and
more
Ice
,
and
small
show
of
any
Tyde
at
6.
he
had
130.
Fathom
,
soft
ozie
,
and
at
noone
had
150.
Fad
.
Lat
65.
25.
Long
from
London
,
86.
10.
This
was
the
furthest
of
this
voyage
being
in
Latitude
65.
25.
and
Longitude
from
London
86.
10.
for
seeing
the
Land
so
farre
to
the
E.
of
him
9.
or
10.
Leagues
off
,
and
the
Ice
hee
was
fully
perswaded
this
was
but
a
Bay
,
and
so
turned
the
ship
homeward
without
any
further
search
.
14.
The
wind
at
S.
E.
that
he
could
make
but
small
way
back
againe
:
the
next
morning
it
was
foule
weather
,
and
hee
Anchored
in
a
small
Iulet
neere
Cape
Comfort
,
on
the
N.
when
here
he
found
a
S.
and
by
E.
Moone
to
make
a
full
Sea
,
but
could
,
not
discerne
from
whence
the
flood
came
,
for
it
was
bad
weather
at
Sea
.
16.
The
afternoon
the
wind
came
N.
W.
stiffe
gale
,
and
hazie
,
he
wayed
and
stood
along
the
shore
by
the
16.
at
noon
he
went
with
a
great
quantity
of
Ice
,
lying
within
the
point
of
Land
,
amongst
this
Ice
hee
saw
a
great
number
of
Sea
Mo●s
,
not
seing
any
in
all
the
streights
but
in
this
place
,
and
those
very
fearefull
,
not
suffering
any
Ship
or
Boate
to
come
neere
them
:
by
Clock
8.
he
was
come
to
this
S.
shore
point
,
which
he
called
Sea
horses
Pointe
,
where
he
came
to
Anchor
in
open
Sea
Horse
Points
,
Flood
came
from
S
E
Sea
,
the
better
to
try
the
Tyde
,
where
he
and
all
his
company
apparantly
found
,
that
in
this
place
the
Tyde
came
from
S.
E.
and
the
Ebbe
from
N.
W.
he
wayed
after
hee
had
found
this
,
and
stood
over
with
a
stiffe
gale
of
wind
,
which
continued
all
day
,
and
at
night
it
was
very
foule
weather
,
and
sowre
stormes
By
Clock
2.
he
was
come
to
Anchor
on
the
N
W
side
of
Notinghams
Iland
,
where
2.
or
3.
small
Iles
lye
off
from
the
greater
,
which
makes
very
good
sounds
and
harbour
about
this
I
le
,
he
had
store
of
Ice
,
but
nothing
as
in
other
places
,
he
staid
here
untill
the
27.
day
,
with
much
foule
weather
,
many
storms
,
often
fogg
and
uncertaine
winds
,
many
times
he
wayed
Anchor
to
goe
to
that
side
of
the
I
and
where
the
Ship
rod
,
when
Cap.
Button
was
in
her
finding
in
other
places
of
this
●le
,
the
Tyde
of
flood
came
from
the
S.
E.
ward
,
and
the
time
of
high
water
upon
the
change
of
day
to
bee
at
10.
and
halfe
an
Bylot
was
with
Thomas
Button
.
houre
past
and
not
after
,
as
they
supposed
before
in
10.
dayes
he
stayed
about
this
I
le
,
he
fitted
his
Ships
with
ballast
and
other
necessaries
.
26.
This
day
being
indifferent
faire
weather
,
hee
p●ss●d
betweene
Salisbury
and
Notinghams
Iles
,
at
the
S.
point
thereof
.
where
lie
many
small
lone
Iles
,
without
the
which
(
to
have
Anchored
)
had
beene
a
fit
place
to
have
found
out
the
true
set
of
the
Tyde
:
but
the
Mr.
being
desirous
to
have
come
to
the
same
place
,
where
he
had
rod
before
,
stood
along
by
this
I
le
to
the
W.
ward
,
and
came
to
an
Anchor
in
the
Eddie
of
this
broken
grounds
,
where
the
Ship
rod
at
no
cetainety
of
the
Tyde
.
27.
This
morning
was
soule
weather
with
much
raine
and
wind
,
that
the
Reager
Anchor
would
not
hold
at
8.
Fathomes
scope
,
but
was
driven
into
deeper
water
,
and
enforced
to
set
saile
,
the
wind
at
E.
and
came
about
to
N.
E.
with
fowle
weather
,
he
stood
away
towards
Sea
Horse
Point
,
he
was
perswaded
that
there
might
be
a
passage
betweene
that
Land
and
the
Land
they
called
Swan
Iland
,
so
this
afternoone
hee
saw
both
Swan
I
le
.
Sea
Horse
Point
and
I
le
Notingham
,
the
distance
betwixt
both
is
not
above
15.
or
16.
Leagues
,
they
lye
one
from
another
S.
E
and
N.
W.
28.
In
the
morning
he
saw
Sea
Horse
Point
,
and
the
Land
to
August
.
He
sought
no
passage
then
.
stretch
away
W.
S.
W.
so
far
as
he
saw
and
with
Ice
,
wherefore
he
tackt
about
,
and
stood
away
S.
E.
and
by
S.
29.
This
day
11.
he
came
to
anchor
at
Diggs
his
Iland
,
having
yery
foule
weather
,
at
this
place
where
he
rod
,
it
lyeth
open
to
the
W.
having
2.
of
the
greatest
Iles
to
breake
off
the
fore
of
the
flood
Tyde
,
for
after
the
water
was
risen
an
houre
and
a
halfe
by
the
shore
,
then
would
the
Ships
ride
truly
on
the
tide
of
flood
all
the
Tyde
after
,
now
the
time
of
high
water
on
the
change
is
at
½
.
past
10.
or
thereabouts
.
This
day
was
faire
weather
,
he
wayed
&
stood
close
by
Diggs
September
.
his
Iland
,
where
presently
he
perswaded
the
Salvages
to
bee
close
upon
the
Rocks
:
but
when
they
saw
he
had
espied
them
,
divers
of
them
came
running
down
to
the
water
side
,
calling
to
him
to
come
to
anchor
,
which
he
would
have
done
if
hee
could
:
but
in
this
place
the
water
was
so
deep
,
an
it
is
hard
to
find
a
place
to
ride
in
;
which
seeing
,
he
lay
to
and
againe
with
the
ship
,
whilst
some
of
his
men
with
the
Boat
killed
about
70.
Fowles
,
for
in
this
place
is
the
greatest
store
of
those
fowles
which
we
call
Willicks
,
that
in
few
places
else
is
not
to
be
seen
;
for
if
need
were
he
might
have
killed
many
thousand
;
almost
incredible
to
those
that
have
not
seene
it
;
here
he
had
sufficient
proofe
of
other
tyde
:
but
when
his
Boate
returned
,
he
set
sayle
homewards
.
The
Observation
.
He
set
forth
the
18.
of
April
,
&
he
saw
the
land
of
Groynland
the
6.
of
May
;
he
made
Resolution
the
27.
whereon
the
N.
side
he
found
a
good
Harbor
,
where
it
flowes
an
E.
S.
E.
moone
,
and
neere
4.
fatho
.
he
found
people
at
Salvage
Isles
,
he
was
much
troubled
,
but
especially
at
Mill
Isle
,
he
made
Cape
Comfort
,
and
found
a
tyde
,
but
knew
not
from
whence
it
come
.
The
land
to
the
N.
treads
about
him
to
N.
E.
by
E.
the
water
the
farther
Northward
,
was
but
more
shallow
&
dirty
,
he
returnes
homewards
the
10.
of
Iuly
,
his
greatest
deep
at
180.
fathoms
.
In
his
returne
at
Sea-horse
Point
,
he
and
al
his
people
saw
,
that
plainly
the
tyde
came
from
S.
E.
as
also
at
Isle
Nottingham
he
broke
in
a
planck
and
timber
of
his
ship
amongst
Ice
,
he
might
have
killed
thousands
of
Fowle
at
Diggs
his
Island
;
his
greatest
Variation
was
27.
d.
46.
m.
his
greatest
Lat.
was
65.
d.
25.
m.
he
saw
many
Sea
Mors
,
at
Cape
Comfort
;
his
Longitude
from
London
was
86.
d.
10.
m.
This
day
he
was
forced
to
anchor
30.
leagues
,
within
Resolution
,
upon
the
N.
shore
,
the
next
day
he
weighed
,
and
the
5.
day
he
passed
by
Resolution
,
but
see
it
not
.
He
had
sight
of
Cape
Cleere
in
Ireland
.
He
came
into
Plimouth
all
his
men
alive
,
but
3.
sick
,
which
presently
recovered
.
The
next
yeere
being
againe
imployed
in
discovery
amongst
other
Instruments
he
received
this
;
For
your
course
you
must
make
all
possible
hast
to
Cape
Desolation
,
&
from
thence
your
William
Baffyn
as
Pilot
keep
along
the
Coast
of
Greenland
,
and
Fretum
Davis
,
untill
you
come
towards
the
height
of
80.
if
the
land
will
give
you
leave
,
then
for
feare
of
imbaying
by
keeping
off
to
Northerly
a
course
;
shape
your
course
W.
and
Southerly
,
so
far
as
you
shall
thinke
it
convenient
,
untill
you
come
to
the
Lat.
of
60.
then
direct
your
course
to
fall
with
the
land
of
Yed
30.
about
that
height
;
leaving
your
further
sayling
Southward
to
your
owne
discretion
,
according
to
the
time
of
the
yeere
,
and
the
winds
will
give
you
leave
,
although
your
desire
be
,
if
the
Voyage
be
so
prosperous
,
that
you
may
have
the
yeere
before
you
,
that
you
goe
so
far
Southerly
,
as
that
you
may
touch
the
N.
part
of
Iapon
,
from
whence
as
from
Yedzo
,
if
you
can
see
to
passe
it
without
danger
;
wee
would
have
you
to
bring
home
one
of
the
men
of
the
Country
,
and
so
God
blessing
you
with
all
expedition
to
make
you
returne
home
againe
.
Master
Baffyne
his
Letter
to
the
right
Worshipfull
Sir
Iohn
Wolitenholme
one
of
the
chiefe
Adventurers
for
the
discovery
of
a
passage
to
the
North
west
.
WOrthy
Sir
,
there
needs
no
filling
a
Iournall
or
short
Discourse
with
Preamble
circumstance
or
complement
;
and
therefore
I
will
onely
tell
I
am
proud
of
my
remembrance
,
when
I
expresse
your
worth
to
my
capacity
;
and
gal●
of
any
good
fortune
,
when
I
can
avoyde
the
imputation
of
ingratitude
,
by
acknowledgeing
your
many
favours
;
and
seeing
it
is
not
unknowne
to
your
Worship
in
what
estate
the
businesse
concerning
the
North
West
hath
beene
heretofore
;
and
how
the
onely
hope
was
in
searching
Fretum
Davis
;
which
if
your selfe
had
not
beene
the
more
forward
,
the
Action
had
wel-nigh
beene
left
of
.
Now
it
remaineth
for
your
Worship
to
know
what
hath
beene
performed
this
yeare
;
wherefore
I
intreat
you
to
admit
of
my
custome
,
and
pardon
me
if
I
take
the
plaine
high-way
in
relating
the
particulars
without
using
any
refined
Phrases
,
or
eloquent
speeches
.
Therefore
briefly
thus
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
Fore-front
I
entred
to
shew
the
whole
proceeding
of
the
Voyage
in
a
word
,
as
namely
,
there
is
no
Passage
nor
hope
of
Passage
in
the
North
of
Davis
Straight
.
Wee
having
coasted
all
,
or
neere
all
the
Circumference
thereof
,
and
finde
it
to
be
no
other
then
a
great
Bay
,
as
the
Voyage
doth
truely
show
:
therefore
I
cannot
but
much
admire
the
worke
of
the
Almighty
,
when
I
consider
how
vaine
the
best
and
chiefest
hopes
of
men
are
in
things
uncertaine
;
and
to
speake
of
no
other
matter
than
the
hopefull
passage
to
the
North
West
.
How
many
of
the
best
sort
of
men
have
set
their
whole
endeavours
to
proove
a
passage
that
way
?
not
onely
in
their
Conference
,
but
also
in
writing
and
publishing
the
Worke
:
Yea
what
great
summes
of
money
having
beene
spent
about
the
Action
,
as
your
Worship
hath
costly
experience
of
?
N●ither
would
the
Vaine-glorious
Spaniard
have
scattered
abroad
so
many
false
Mappes
and
Iournals
,
if
they
had
not
beene
confident
of
a
passage
this
way
;
that
if
it
had
pleased
GOD
a
passage
had
beene
found
,
they
might
have
eclipsed
the
worthy
prayse
of
the
Adventurers
,
and
true
Discoverers
.
And
for
mine
owne
part
I
would
hardly
have
beleeved
the
contrary
,
untill
my
eyes
became
witnesses
of
that
I
desired
not
to
have
found
,
still
taking
occasion
of
hope
on
very
likelihood
till
such
time
as
wee
had
coasted
almost
all
the
Circumference
of
this
great
Ba●
.
Neither
was
Master
Davis
to
bee
blamed
in
his
report
and
great
hopes
,
if
hee
had
anchored
abo●t
Hope
Saunderson
,
to
have
taken
notice
of
the
Tydes
;
For
to
that
place
which
is
72.
deg.
½
▪
the
Sea
is
all
open
,
and
of
an
unsearchable
depth
,
and
of
a
good
colour
,
onely
the
Tydes
keepe
a
certaine
course
,
nor
rise
but
a
small
height
,
as
●ight
or
nine
foote
;
and
the
Flood
commeth
from
the
Southward
;
and
in
all
the
Bay
beyond
that
place
the
Tyde
is
so
small
,
and
not
much
to
bee
regarded
:
yet
by
reason
of
Snow
melting
on
the
Land
,
the
Ebbe
is
stronger
than
the
Flood
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
and
the
windes
holding
Northerly
,
the
fore
part
of
the
yeere
the
great
I
le
of
Ice
are
set
to
the
Southward
,
some
into
Fretum
Hudson
,
and
other
into
New-found-land
:
For
in
all
where
the
Channell
is
open
,
are
great
quantities
of
them
driving
up
and
downe
;
and
till
this
yeere
not
well
knowne
where
they
were
become
.
Now
that
the
worst
is
knowne
concerning
this
Passage
;
it
is
necessary
and
requisite
your
Worship
should
understand
what
probability
and
hope
of
profit
might
here
bee
made
hereafter
,
if
the
Voyage
might
bee
attempted
by
fitting
men
.
And
first
,
for
the
killing
of
Whales
,
certaine
it
is
,
that
in
this
Bay
are
great
numbers
of
them
,
which
the
Biscaver
calls
the
Guard
Bay
▪
Whales
of
the
same
kinde
which
are
killed
at
Greeneland
,
and
as
it
seemeth
to
mee
easie
to
bee
strooke
,
because
they
are
not
used
to
bee
chased
or
beaten
.
For
wee
being
but
one
day
in
Whale-●ound
,
so
called
,
for
the
number
of
Whales
wee
saw
there
sleeping
and
lying
alo●●
on
the
water
,
nor
fearing
our
Shippe
,
or
ought
else
▪
●or
if
wee
had
beene
fitted
with
men
and
things
necessarie
,
it
had
beene
no
hard
matter
to
have
strooke
more
then
would
have
made
three
Ships
a
saving
Voyage
;
and
that
it
is
of
that
sort
of
Whales
,
there
is
no
feare
,
I
being
twice
at
Greeneland
,
tooke
sufficient
notice
to
know
them
againe
,
besides
a
dead
Whale
wee
found
at
Sea
,
having
all
her
Finnes
:
or
rather
all
the
Roughs
of
her
mouth
;
of
which
with
small
labour
wee
got
a
hundred
and
sixty
the
same
evening
wee
found
her
:
and
if
fowle
weather
the
next
day
had
not
followed
,
no
doubt
wee
had
got
all
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
:
But
the
winde
and
Sea
rising
,
shee
broke
from
us
,
and
wee
were
forced
to
leave
her
.
Neither
are
they
onely
to
bee
looked
for
in
Whale
Sound
,
but
also
in
Smiths
Sound
,
Wolstenholmes
Sound
,
and
others
,
&c.
For
the
killing
of
Sea-mors
I
can
give
no
certainty
,
but
onely
this
:
that
our
Boate
being
but
once
a
shoare
in
all
the
North
part
of
this
Bay
,
which
was
in
the
entrance
of
Alderman
IONES
his
Sound
;
at
their
returne
our
Men
told
us
they
sawe
many
Mors
along
by
the
shoare
on
the
Ice
:
but
our
Ship
being
under
sayle
,
and
the
winde
comming
faire
,
they
presently
came
on
board
without
further
search
;
besides
the
people
inhabiting
about
74.
degrees
▪
tould
us
by
divers
signes
,
that
towards
the
North
there
were
many
of
those
Beasts
having
two
long
teeth
;
and
shewed
us
divers
pieces
of
the
same
.
As
for
the
Vnicorne
,
it
being
a
great
Fish
,
having
a
long
horne
borne
growing
forth
of
his
forehead
or
nostrils
(
such
as
Sir
MARTIN
FROBISHER
in
his
second
Voyage
found
one
)
in
divers
places
wee
see
of
them
:
which
if
the
horne
be
of
any
good
value
,
no
doubt
but
many
of
them
maybe
killed
.
As
concerning
what
the
shoare
will
yeeld
,
as
Beares
skins
,
Mors
teeth
,
and
such
like
;
I
can
say
little
,
because
we
came
not
on
Land
in
any
of
those
places
where
hope
was
of
finding
them
.
But
here
some
may
object
why
wee
sought
that
Coast
no
better
?
To
this
I
answere
,
that
whilest
we
were
thereabouts
,
the
weather
was
so
exceeding
fowle
wee
could
not
;
for
first
wee
anchored
in
Wolstenholmes
Sound
,
where
presently
wedrove
with
two
anchors
on
head
,
then
we
were
forced
to
stand
forth
with
a
low
sayle
;
the
next
day
in
Whale
Sound
we
lost
Anchor
and
Cable
,
and
could
fetch
the
place
no
more
;
then
wee
came
to
Anchor
neere
a
small
Iland
,
being
betweene
Sir
Thomas
Smiths
Sound
,
and
Whales
Sound
:
but
the
winde
came
more
outward
,
that
wee
were
forced
to
weigh
againe
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
we
had
beene
in
a
good
Harbor
,
having
but
our
Ships
Boat
we
durst
not
send
her
farre
from
the
Ship
,
having
so
few
men
as
17.
in
all
,
and
some
of
them
very
weake
:
but
the
chiefe
cause
why
wee
spent
too
little
time
to
seeke
a
Harbor
,
was
our
great
desire
to
performe
the
discovery
;
having
the
Sea
open
in
all
that
part
,
and
still
likelihood
of
a
passage
:
but
when
we
had
coasted
the
land
so
farre
to
the
S.
ward
,
that
hope
of
a
passage
was
none
,
then
the
yeere
was
too
far
spent
,
and
many
of
our
men
very
weake
,
and
withall
we
having
some
beliefe
that
Ships
the
next
yeare
would
be
set
forth
about
the
killing
of
whales
which
might
doe
better
then
we
.
And
seeing
I
have
briefly
set
downe
what
hopes
there
is
of
making
a
profitable
Voyage
,
it
is
not
unfit
your
Worship
should
know
what
let
or
hindrance
may
be
to
the
same
;
the
chiefest
cause
is
,
that
some
yeares
it
may
happen
by
reason
of
Ice
lying
between
72.
½
▪
and
76.
so
that
the
Ships
cannot
come
into
those
parts
untill
the
middle
of
Iuly
,
so
that
want
of
time
to
stay
in
the
Country
may
bee
some
let
,
yet
they
may
well
tarry
untill
the
last
of
August
:
in
which
space
much
businesse
may
be
done
,
and
great
store
of
oyle
made
.
Neverthelesse
,
if
store
of
Whales
come
in
,
as
no
feare
to
the
contrary
;
what
cannot
be
made
in
Oyle
,
may
bee
brought
home
in
Blubber
,
and
the
Finnes
may
arise
to
good
profit
.
Another
hinderance
will
be
,
because
the
bottome
of
the
Sound
will
not
be
so
soone
cleare
as
would
bee
wished
;
by
meanes
whereof
,
now
and
then
a
Whale
may
be
lost
.
The
same
cause
sometime
hapneth
in
Greeneland
.
Yet
I
am
perswaded
the
Sounds
before
,
no●
never
will
be
cleare
before
the
20.
of
Iuly
.
Wee
this
yeere
were
in
Whales
Iland
the
4.
day
amongst
many
Whales
,
and
might
have
strooke
them
without
let
of
Ice
.
Furthermore
,
there
is
little
wood
to
bee
expected
either
for
fire
,
or
other
necessaries
;
therefore
Coales
and
other
such
things
must
be
provided
at
home
,
they
will
bee
much
more
the
ready
there
.
Thus
much
I
thought
good
to
certifie
to
your
Worship
,
whom
I
hope
will
conceive
,
that
much
time
hath
not
beene
spent
in
vaine
or
the
like
businesse
,
nor
carelesly
neglected
,
and
although
wee
have
not
performed
what
wee
desired
(
that
is
to
have
the
passage
)
yet
what
wee
have
promised
,
as
to
bring
certainty
,
and
a
true
description
truth
will
make
manifest
,
that
I
have
not
much
erred
.
And
I
doe
boldly
say
(
without
boasting
)
that
more
good
discovery
hath
not
in
shorter
time
(
to
my
rememrance
)
beene
done
since
the
Account
was
attempted
,
considering
how
much
Ice
we
have
passed
,
and
the
difficulty
of
Sayling
so
neere
the
Pole
upon
a
travis
.
And
above
all
the
variation
of
the
compasse
whose
wonderfull
opperation
is
such
in
this
Bay
,
encreasing
and
decreasing
so
suddainely
,
and
swift
being
in
some
part
,
as
in
Wolstenholmes
Va●ia
.
26.
d.
and
Smiths
Sound
varied
above
5.
points
or
56.
d.
a
thing
almost
incredible
,
and
almost
matchiesse
in
all
the
world
besides
,
so
that
without
great
care
and
good
observations
true
description
would
not
have
beene
had
.
In
fine
,
whatsoever
my
labours
are
or
shall
be
,
I
esteeme
too
little
to
expresse
my
thankfull
mind
,
for
your
many
favours
wherein
I
shall
be
ever
studious
to
supply
my
other
wants
,
by
my
best
endeavours
,
and
ever
rest
at
your
worships
command
.
William
Baffyn
.
The
Journalls
of
his
Voyage
set
,
forth
at
the
charge
of
the
right
worshipfull
Sir
Thomas
Smith
Knight
,
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
Knight
,
Mr.
Iohn
Wolstenholme
Esquier
,
and
Mr.
Alderman
Ioanes
,
with
others
in
the
Discovery
,
Robert
Bylot
Mr.
himselfe
Pilot.
1616.
HE
set
from
Gravesend
,
and
went
about
by
the
W.
by
March
.
Groenland
6.
5
d.
Ireland
▪
and
the
first
Land
hee
saw
was
within
Fretum
Davies
in
65.
degrees
20.
minutes
,
on
the
14.
May
the
forenoone
,
and
6.
of
the
people
being
on
fishing
,
came
to
him
,
to
whom
hee
gave
small
peeces
of
●ron
,
and
they
keeping
him
company
with
great
love
,
suppose
he
had
intended
to
come
to
anchor
,
but
when
they
see
him
stand
off
from
shore
they
followed
a
while
,
and
then
went
away
discontented
as
he
thought
.
Hee
prosecuted
his
voyage
being
loth
to
Anchor
as
yet
although
the
wind
was
contrary
,
but
plyed
to
the
N.
ward
,
untill
he
came
into
70.
d.
20.
m.
there
he
entred
a
faire
sound
neere
Cape
Davies
his
London
coast
,
the
people
espying
him
Groanlands
wonder
.
with
great
wonder
,
and
gazing
fled
away
in
their
Boates
,
and
after
this
night
hee
saw
them
no
more
,
yet
they
left
there
Dogs
running
to
and
fro
upon
the
Iland
.
At
this
place
hee
stayed
two
dayes
taking
in
water
,
and
doing
things
needfull
,
the
Tydes
not
rising
above
eight
or
nine
foote
made
him
dislike
of
the
passage
,
it
floweth
¼
.
past
9
,
upon
the
change
day
the
Tyde
commeth
from
the
South
.
At
N.
Sun
hee
set
saile
,
and
plied
to
the
Northward
,
with
flood
Tyde
,
Hee
found
a
dead
Whale
about
26.
Leagues
from
the
shoare
,
hee
made
fast
to
her
,
and
got
some
sinne
out
of
her
:
the
next
day
he
was
enforced
by
storme
to
leave
her
,
having
stood
from
her
not
above
3.
Leagues
N.
W.
hee
came
toIce
Ice
.
then
,
and
tackt
into
the
shoare
againe
,
and
a
great
storme
ensued
.
This
day
he
came
faire
by
Hope
Saunderson
,
Captaine
Davies
Hope
Saunderson
.
his
farthest
,
betweene
72.
d.
and
73.
that
evening
at
N.
Sunne
hee
came
to
Ice
,
which
hee
put
into
,
plying
all
the
next
day
to
get
through
.
He
was
cleere
off
the
Ice
,
and
not
farre
fromshoare
,
the
wind
North
East
,
hee
put
in
amongst
divers
Ilands
,
the
June
.
people
seeing
him
fled
away
,
leaving
behind
and
under
a
small
Rock
hidden
two
young
Maids
or
women
,
the
Ship
riding
not
farre
off
,
the
Master
with
some
others
went
on
Land
,
they
making
signes
to
bee
carried
to
the
Iland
,
where
their
Tents
were
there
adjoyning
.
When
they
came
there
they
found
two
old
women
more
,
the
one
to
estimation
80.
yeares
,
the
other
younger
,
there
was
also
one
woman
with
a
child
at
her
back
,
who
had
hid
Groanland
women
.
her selfe
amongst
the
Rocks
,
untill
the
other
had
told
her
how
kindly
they
had
used
them
in
giving
them
peeces
of
Iron
,
and
other
trifles
,
in
change
whereof
,
they
gave
them
Seale
skins
,
other
things
they
had
none
,
save
dead
Seales
,
and
fat
and
blubber
,
which
the
poore
women
were
very
diligent
to
carry
to
the
Boate
,
and
put
into
their
Casks
making
shew
that
the
men
were
over
at
the
Maine
,
and
at
another
small
Iland
something
more
Eastward
;
then
they
made
signes
to
them
that
hee
should
shew
them
his
shippe
,
and
set
them
where
the
men
were
,
the
foure
youngest
came
into
their
Boat
,
and
when
they
were
in
the
Shippe
they
much
wondred
,
and
they
gave
them
of
his
meate
which
they
ta●ing
would
not
eate
,
two
of
them
hee
set
to
the
Iland
where
they
found
the
men
to
be
,
the
other
two
he
set
to
their
Tents
againe
,
those
th●●
went
to
seeke
the
men
could
not
find
them
,
but
came
backe
to
the
Ship
againe
,
and
were
set
over
to
the
other
side
.
This
place
they
called
Womens
Iland
,
it
lyeth
in
72.
degrees
Womens
Iland
.
72.
d.
45.
m.
45.
minutes
,
the
Flood
commeth
from
the
S.
ward
,
at
deepe
Tydes
the
water
〈…〉
not
above
6.
or
7.
foote
S.
S.
E.
M●one
〈…〉
full
●●●
,
the
●nhabitants
being
very
poore
living
ch●e●ely
upon
Seales
flesh
dried
,
which
they
eate
raw
,
and
clo●●●
themsel●es
with
the
skinnes
,
as
also
they
doe
cover
their
Tents
and
Boates
therewith
,
which
they
can
dresse
very
well
,
the
women
differ
from
the
men
in
apparell
,
and
are
marked
in
the
face
with
divers
black
streak●s
or
lines
the
skinne
having
beene
raised
with
some
sharpe
Instrument
,
when
they
were
young
,
and
black
colour
put
therein
,
so
growne
in
,
that
by
no
meanes
it
can
be
got
forth
.
Concerning
their
Religion
he
saith
little
onely
they
have
a
kind
of
worship
or
adoration
to
the
Sunne
,
to
which
they
will
point
,
striking
their
hand
upon
their
breasts
,
and
crying
Elyoute
,
there
dead
they
bury
on
the
sides
of
the
hills
,
where
they
he
,
making
a
pile
of
stones
over
them
,
yet
not
so
thick
but
that
he
could
see
the
dead
body
,
the
aire
being
so
piereing
,
that
it
keepeth
them
from
stincking
savour
,
so
likewise
hee
hath
seene
there
doggs
buried
in
the
same
manner
.
This
day
hee
set
saile
from
thence
with
faire
weather
,
the
wind
contrary
yet
hee
plyed
it
up
betweene
the
Ice
and
shoare
,
as
it
hath
beene
in
a
channell
of
7.
or
8.
Leagues
A
Channell
,
74.
d.
4.
m.
broade
,
on
the
9
〈…〉
was
in
74.
●/●
.
much
pestered
with
Ice
,
neere
●
.
small
Ilands
lying
8.
Myles
from
shoare
,
where
hee
anchored
.
Those
Ilands
hee
taketh
to
bee
frequented
by
people
at
the
latter
end
of
the
yeare
,
as
it
seemed
by
the
houses
and
places
where
their
Tents
had
stood
,
but
as
yet
they
were
not
come
,
the
flood
Tyde
was
very
small
,
not
rising
above
5.
or
6.
foote
,
yet
the
ebbe
runneth
with
indifferent
stream
,
caused
by
the
melting
snow
from
off
the
mountaines
.
Seeing
that
as
yet
hee
could
not
proceed
,
hee
determined
to
stand
in
for
the
shore
,
there
to
abide
untill
the
●ee
were
Harbour
73.
45.
m.
more
consumed
,
which
he
plainely
sa●●
to
wast
very
fast
,
hee
came
to
anchor
73.
45.
m.
here
hee
continued
3.
dayes
without
any
shew
or
signe
of
people
.
This
day
there
came
42.
of
the
Inhabitants
in
their
Canoes
,
they
gave
him
Seale
skinns
,
and
many
peeces
of
the
horne
of
Vnicorne
,
and
shewed
him
divers
peeces
of
Ice
Mors
teeth
,
making
signes
that
to
the
N.
ward
were
many
of
them
,
hee
gave
them
in
exchange
thereof
peeces
of
Iron
,
glasses
and
Beads
,
4.
severall
times
they
repayed
to
him
bringing
alwayes
of
those
commoditie
aforesaid
,
by
reason
whereof
he
called
this
place
Horne
Sound
.
Here
hee
staid
6.
dayes
,
and
on
this
day
at
night
sets
sayle
with
little
wind
,
hee
stood
to
the
N.
ward
,
the
winde
having
been
contrary
,
the
most
part
of
the
moneth
,
bu
.
it
was
strange
to
see
the
Ice
so
much
consumed
in
so
little
space
,
Ice
consumed
.
for
now
hee
could
come
to
the
3.
Ilands
formerly
named
,
and
stand
off
to
the
Westward
almost
20.
Leagues
,
without
let
of
Ice
,
untill
hee
came
to
74.
30.
m.
Latitude
,
then
hee
put
amongst
scattered
Ice
,
plying
all
this
moneth
every
day
gazing
some
what
,
nothing
worthy
of
Note
,
hoping
that
hee
might
see
many
of
those
fishes
with
long
hornes
,
which
they
cal
Sea
Vnicornes
,
the
weather
variable
few
dayes
without
snow
and
freezing
:
but
Midsommer
day
his
sayles
&
tackling
were
frozen
,
that
they
could
not
and
them
,
yet
the
Hee
see
many
Sea
Vnicornes
cold
is
not
so
extreame
,
but
that
it
may
bee
well
endured
,
hee
being
still
within
sight
of
Land
.
Hee
came
into
an
open
Sea
in
75.
40.
Latitude
,
which
newly
received
his
hope
of
a
passage
,
and
because
the
wind
was
July
.
contrary
,
he
stood
20.
Leagues
of
the
shore
,
and
then
he
stood
in
againe
,
and
anchored
to
try
the
Tyde
,
but
found
small
comfort
,
shortly
after
the
wind
came
to
South
East
,
and
blew
very
hard
with
thicke
and
foggy
weather
;
he
set
●ayle
and
runne
along
the
shoare
:
the
second
day
and
the
next
day
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
Cape
.
Lat.
76.
35.
hee
came
by
a
fayre
Cape
,
hee
named
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
his
Cape
in
Latitude
76.
35.
It
hath
a
small
Island
close
adjoyning
to
it
,
the
wind
still
increasing
,
he
past
by
a
goodly
sound
12
leagues
distant
from
the
former
Cape
,
having
a
small
Island
in
the
middle
,
making
2
currents
,
under
this
Island
he
Anchored
,
2
houres
the
Ship
drove
,
although
he
had
two
Anchors
on
ground
.
Whereupon
he
was
forced
to
weigh
and
stand
forth
,
he
called
this
sound
,
Wolftenholmes
Sound
;
It
hath
many
Inlets
or
smaller
sounds
;
and
is
a
fit
place
for
killing
of
Whales
.
Wolstenholmes
Sound
.
This
morning
a
storme
began
at
West
,
that
blew
away
his
fore-course
,
continuing
so
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
beare
any
sayle
,
but
lay
to
Hull
;
and
when
it
cleared
up
,
he
found
himselfe
imbayed
in
a
great
Sound
:
then
he
set
sayle
and
stood
over
to
the
S.
W.
side
,
and
Anchored
in
a
Bay
,
where
he
lost
both
Cable
and
Anchor
,
the
winde
blowing
so
extreamely
from
the
hill
tops
,
that
he
could
get
no
place
to
Anchor
in
;
but
was
forced
to
stand
too
and
againe
in
the
sound
,
the
bottome
being
all
freze
over
,
in
the
afternoone
it
was
lesse
wind
,
and
hee
set
forth
.
In
this
sound
was
great
number
of
Whales
;
hee
called
it
Whale-sound
in
latitude
77.
30.
this
day
was
faire
weather
,
and
he
kept
along
by
the
land
:
untill
he
came
unto
a
great
banke
of
yce
which
was
backt
with
land
;
which
hee
seeing
,
determined
to
stand
backe
againe
some
8.
leagues
to
an
Island
he
called
Hauclites
I
le
.
It
lyeth
betweene
two
great
sounds
,
the
one
Whales
Sound
,
78.
Whale-sound
,
and
the
other
Sir
Tho.
Smiths
sound
;
this
last
runneth
to
the
N.
of
78.
and
is
admirable
in
one
respect
,
because
in
it
is
the
greatest
of
variation
of
the
Compasse
of
any
part
of
the
knowne
World
.
For
by
divers
good
observations
hee
Variation
56.
found
it
to
bee
above
5.
points
,
or
56.
varied
to
the
N.
ward
,
this
Sound
seemeth
to
bee
good
for
killing
of
Whales
,
it
being
the
greatest
and
largest
in
all
the
Bay
,
the
cause
why
he
minded
to
stand
to
this
Island
,
was
to
seeke
for
Whale-Finnes
;
this
night
he
Anchored
with
foule
weather
,
that
his
Boate
could
not
land
:
the
next
day
the
Wind
more
outward
,
9.
the
Sea
growne
so
that
he
wayed
,
spending
two
dayes
before
he
could
get
a
good
place
to
Anchor
in
.
This
day
it
cleared
up
and
he
spyed
a
company
of
Islands
lying
12
or
13
leagues
off
from
shoare
:
he
minded
to
go
to
them
but
the
Wind
tooke
him
short
;
and
hee
being
loath
to
spen●
more
time
,
tooke
the
opportunity
thereof
,
and
left
the
search
of
those
slles
,
which
he
called
Caryes
Isles
.
Then
he
stood
to
the
W.
ward
with
open
Sea
,
&
a
stiffe
gale
of
wind
untill
this
day
,
when
it
fell
calme
and
foggy
,
he
being
neere
the
entrance
of
a
faire
Sound
,
which
hee
called
Alderman
Iones
his
sound
;
This
afternoone
it
being
cleare
and
faire
weather
,
he
sent
his
Boate
on
land
,
the
ship
being
under
sayle
,
but
the
wind
beginning
to
blow
,
they
returned
,
saying
,
they
saw
many
Sea
Mors
,
by
the
shoare
amongst
the
yce
,
but
no
signe
of
people
so
farre
as
they
were
,
nor
any
good
place
to
Ancho●
in
,
then
having
the
wind
E.
N.
E.
hee
run
along
the
shore
,
it
beginning
now
to
trent
to
the
South
,
and
shewing
it selfe
to
bee
a
Baye
.
This
day
he
was
open
of
another
great
Sound
,
he
called
Sir
Sir
Iames
Lancasters
Sound
,
La●●t
.
74
Iames
Lancasters
Sound
,
here
his
hope
of
passage
began
to
lessen
every
day
more
then
other
;
for
from
this
sound
to
the
Southward
he
had
a
ledge
of
Ice
betweene
the
shoare
and
him
,
but
the
Sea
was
cleere
to
the
S.
of
it
hee
kept
close
to
this
Ice
vntill
this
day
;
and
then
hee
was
in
71.
deg.
16.
min.
and
plainely
perceiued
the
land
to
70.
deg.
30.
min.
then
hauing
much
l●t
about
him
,
hee
stood
to
the
E.
ward
,
supposing
to
haue
beene
soone
cleere
,
and
to
haue
kept
on
that
side
the
Ice
,
vntill
he
had
come
into
70.
deg.
and
then
to
haue
stood
in
againe
:
but
i●
prooued
quite
contrary
to
his
expectation
;
for
hee
was
forced
60
leagues
amongst
Ice
.
to
runne
aboue
60.
leagues
through
Ice
,
and
many
times
fast
that
hee
could
goe
no
way
,
although
so
hee
kept
his
course
du●
E.
and
when
hee
had
gotten
into
the
open
Sea
;
hee
kept
so
neere
the
Ice
,
that
many
times
hee
had
much
to
doe
to
get
cleere
,
yet
could
not
get
neere
the
land
vntill
hee
came
to
68.
when
hee
see
the
shoare
,
but
could
not
come
to
it
by
7.
or
8
,
leagues
for
the
great
aboundance
of
Ice
;
and
this
was
on
the
24.
day
of
Iuly
,
then
hee
spent
3.
dayes
to
see
if
hee
could
anchor
to
trie
the
Tide
,
but
the
Ice
led
him
into
65.
40.
min.
latwhere
hee
left
the
west
shore
;
because
that
then
hee
was
in
the
Indra●●
of
Cimberland
;
Inlet
hee
knew
no
certainties
,
no●
hope
of
passage
could
bee
there
.
Now
seeing
that
hee
had
made
an
end
of
his
discouery
,
and
the
yeere
being
too
farre
spent
to
goe
for
the
bottome
of
the
Bay
,
to
search
for
drift
Finnes
;
hee
determined
to
goe
for
the
Coast
of
Groenland
,
to
see
for
refreshing
for
his
men
.
Mr.
Hubart
,
and
two
more
hauing
kept
their
Cabbins
8.
dayes
:
besides
his
Cooke
which
dyed
the
day
before
:
and
diuers
of
his
company
so
weake
,
that
they
could
not
labour
;
so
the
winde
fauouring
,
hee
came
to
anchor
in
65.
deg.
45.
min.
in
a
place
called
Cawkin
So●nd
.
The
next
day
,
vpon
an
Island
,
wee
found
great
store
of
Scurnie-grasse
,
with
S●rrill
and
Orpen
;
the
Scurnie-grasse
hee
boyled
in
Beere
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
his
men
were
in
perfect
health
,
in
8.
dayes
,
and
so
continued
vntill
his
Ariuall
in
England
.
Heere
hee
rode
3.
dayes
before
any
of
the
people
came
to
August
●
him
;
this
day
came
6.
in
Canooes
,
they
brought
Salmon
,
●eale
,
and
such
like
,
which
was
good
refreshing
for
his
men
;
the
next
day
following
,
the
same
6.
came
againe
,
but
they
saw
them
no
more
vntill
the
6.
day
,
when
hee
had
weighed
anchor
,
and
was
almost
cleere
of
the
harbour
,
the
same
6.
and
noe
more
,
came
and
brought
of
the
like
commoditie
:
for
which
they
gaue
them
Glasses
,
Beades
,
Counters
,
and
small
pieces
of
Iron
;
which
they
doe
esteeme
,
as
wee
Christians
doe
Gold
or
Siluer
.
In
this
Sound
was
such
Skulls
of
Salmon
swimming
too
and
Skuls
of
Salmon
in
Cawk●●
sound
.
fro
,
that
it
was
much
to
bee
admired
:
heere
it
floweth
aboue
18.
foote
water
;
It
floweth
on
the
change
till
seauen
a
clock
.
It
is
a
very
good
Harbour
,
and
easie
to
be
k●owne
:
having
three
high
round
hills
like
Piramidies
close
adjoyning
to
the
mouth
thereof
;
and
that
in
the
midst
is
the
lowest
:
All
this
coast
along
is
full
of
good
Harbours
,
by
reason
of
so
manie
Ilands
that
lie
from
the
Mayne
.
By
3.
this
day
hee
was
cleere
of
this
place
,
hauing
a
N.
N.
W
winde
,
faire
weather
:
So
God
sent
him
a
speedy
passeage
,
for
in
19.
dayes
after
hee
saw
the
the
coast
of
England
;
The
30.
h●
anchored
in
Douer
Roade
.
¶
A
briefe
Discourse
of
the
Probabilitie
of
a
Passage
to
the
Westerne
or
South
Sea
,
with
Testimonies
,
by
mee
Henry
Briggs
.
I
Thought
good
to
adde
somewhat
to
this
Relation
of
Mr.
Baffyn
,
that
learned
vnlearned
Marriner
and
Mathematitian
,
whose
wanting
Art
of
words
;
so
really
jmployed
himselfe
in
that
jndustrious
worke
,
whereof
heere
you
see
so
euident
proofe
:
This
Mappe
and
Table
would
much
haue
jllustrated
this
Voyage
:
jf
trouble
,
cost
,
and
his
owne
dispaire
of
passage
that
way
,
had
not
made
vs
willing
to
content
our selues
,
with
what
followed
of
that
le●aned
,
and
in
this
Argument
,
three
times
thrice
jndustrious
Mathematitian
,
Master
London
.
Henry
Briggs
famous
for
his
reading
in
both
Vniuersities
,
and
this
honourable
Citie
:
that
I
make
a
further
Voyage
of
Discouery
to
find
and
follow
the
remote
Passage
and
extent
of
his
name
;
Mr.
Baffyn
told
mee
,
that
the
Tide
from
the
N.
W.
about
Diggs
his
Island
,
was
mis-reported
by
mistaking
the
houre
8.
for
11.
and
that
hee
would
if
hee
might
get
imployment
,
search
the
Passage
from
Iapon
,
by
the
coast
of
Asia
,
or
(
qua
data
porta
)
which
way
hee
could
:
But
in
the
Indies
hee
Baffyns
death
.
died
,
in
the
late
Armouse
businesse
,
slaine
in
fight
with
a
shot
as
hee
was
24.
trying
bis
Mathematticall
conclusions
,
for
the
discouerie
of
Sr.
Thomas
Button
:
I
haue
sollicited
for
his
notes
,
and
receiued
of
him
gentle
entertainement
,
and
kind
promises
;
being
they
forced
me
to
stay
in
the
City
about
necessarie
&
vr
▪
Affaires
;
hee
would
at
his
returne
seeke
and
impart
them
,
since
I
heare
that
weighty
occasions
haue
deteined
him
out
of
England
;
and
I
cannot
deliuer
that
I
could
not
receiue
,
which
if
I
doe
,
I
purpose
to
giue
them
out
of
due
place
,
rather
then
no●
at
all
:
once
hee
was
very
confident
in
conferrence
with
me
,
o●
a
Passage
that
way
,
and
said
that
hee
had
therein
satisfied
hi●
Maiestie
,
who
from
his
discourse
in
priuate
,
suffered
the
necessitie
Sr.
Iames
satisfied
.
thereof
:
And
the
mayne
Argument
was
there
too
:
so
●●
the
Tyde
,
for
wintering
in
Port
Nelson
,
hee
found
the
Tid
rising
euery
12.
houres
15.
soote
:
Within
the
bottome
of
Hu
〈…〉
sons
Bay
,
it
was
but
2.
Foote
:
And
in
the
bottome
of
Fret●
Davies
,
discouered
by
Baffyn
but
one
;
yea
and
a
West
win●
equalled
the
neepe
Tydes
to
this
Spring
,
arguing
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Sea
,
which
is
on
the
West-side
of
Amenia
,
the
Summer
following
,
hee
found
about
the
lat.
of
60.
a
strong
Race
of
a
Tyde
running
sometimes
East-ward
,
sometimes
W.
ward
;
Whereupon
Iosias
Hubbart
,
in
his
Plot
,
called
that
place
Hubbarts
Hope
;
now
if
any
make
scruple
why
this
discouery
was
not
persued
by
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
let
him
consider
,
that
being
Prince
Henries
Seruant
,
and
partly
by
him
imployed
,
whom
I
thinke
named
the
Countrey
New
Wales
:
The
vntimely
death
of
that
Prince
,
put
all
out
of
ioynt
;
nor
was
hee
so
open
,
that
others
should
haue
the
glory
of
his
discouery
.
If
any
man
thinke
that
the
Passage
is
so
farre
as
the
Mappes
vse
to
expresse
Ammerica
,
running
into
the
West
,
it
is
easily
answered
that
either
of
negligence
,
or
ouer-busie
dilligeate
Mappes
by
Portugalls
in
the
East
,
and
Spantards
in
the
West
,
haue
beene
so
cleerely
proiected
heere
:
That
fabulous
streight
of
Anian
,
as
before
by
Frances
Gaules
testimony
,
and
Nauigation
is
euident
;
and
hence
the
Portugalls
,
to
bring
in
the
Moluceas
to
the
Moietie
of
the
World
,
agreed
vpon
betweene
the
Spaniards
and
them
are
thought
to
haue
much
curtailed
Asia
,
and
the
longitude
of
those
Islands
,
giuing
fewer
degrees
to
them
then
in
iust
longitude
is
due
;
so
the
older
Mappes
of
America
,
make
the
land
from
Magdalene
Sireights
to
the
South
Sea●
,
running
North-west
,
when
they
are
rather
contracted
some-what
Easterlie
from
the
North
,
and
the
like
is
iustly
reported
of
their
placing
Periuvera
;
and
I
know
not
,
nor
they
neither
,
what
Countries
they
make
in
America
to
run
so
farre
to
the
N.
W.
ward
,
which
Sir
Francis
Drake
his
Voyage
in
that
Sea
;
his
Nova
Albion
being
little
further
North-ward
,
then
Aguatulie
plainely
conuinceth
to
bee
otherwise
;
yea
the
late
Mappe
of
Culifirma
,
found
to
bee
an
Island
;
the
Saluage
discourses
of
all
the
Countries
North-ward
,
and
West-ward
,
from
Virginia
,
the
Fame
whereof
filled
my
friend
Mr.
Dormer
with
so
much
confidence
,
that
hearing
of
strange
Shipps
that
came
thither
for
a
kind
of
Vre
,
or
Earth
;
the
men
vsing
Forks
in
their
Diet
,
with
Caldrons
to
dresse
their
Meate
,
and
things
nothing
suitable
to
any
parts
of
America
;
hee
supposed
them
to
come
from
the
East
,
neere
China
and
Iapon
;
and
therefore
hee
made
a
Voyage
purposely
to
discouer
,
but
crossed
with
diuers
disasters
,
hee
returned
to
Virginia
,
frustrate
of
attempting
that
yeere
,
but
fuller
of
confidence
,
as
in
a
Letter
from
Virginia
hee
signified
to
me
,
where
death
ended
his
designe
soone
after
;
but
how
often
are
the
vsuall
Charts
reiected
by
experience
in
those
Nauigations
,
in
the
workes
recorded
.
Painters
and
Poets
are
not
alwayes
the
best
Oracles
.
For
further
proofe
of
a
passage
about
these
parts
into
the
W.
or
S.
Sea
,
as
it
is
called
from
the
first
discouerie
thereof
to
the
South
,
from
the
parts
of
new
Spaine
,
whence
it
was
first
described
by
the
Spaniards
,
there
is
mention
of
a
Portugall
taken
in
a
Carracke
in
Queene
Elizabeths
dayes
,
of
Famous
Memorie
,
confirming
this
opinion
:
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
also
,
from
a
Portugall
in
Ginney
,
receiued
Intelligence
of
such
a
Passage
:
hee
saying
hee
had
past
it
;
the
Pilots
of
Lisborne
are
said
generally
to
acknowledge
such
a
thing
:
And
the
Admirall
,
●
D'Garsia
Ieaffrey
Loais●
,
of
Citie
Royall
,
in
the
time
of
Charles
the
Fifth
,
is
reported
by
the
Coast
of
Baccalos
and
Labradore
,
to
haue
gone
to
the
Moll●●a●
:
Yasc●
Decor●nado
writ
to
the
Emperour
,
that
at
S●bola
,
hee
was
150.
leagues
from
the
South
Sea
;
and
a
little
more
from
the
North
:
Anthonio
de
Horera
,
the
Kings
Coronista
Maior
,
maketh
with
vs
also
in
the
distance
described
;
but
to
produce
some
Authority
more
full
;
I
haue
heere
presented
Thomas
Cowles
,
a
Marriner
and
Master
:
Michaell
Lock
Merchant
,
and
after
them
,
a
little
Treatis
ascribed
to
Master
Briggs
;
And
if
any
thinke
that
the
Span●ard
or
Portugall
would
soone
haue
discouered
such
a
Passage
,
this
will
answere
,
that
it
was
not
for
their
profit
to
expose
their
East
or
West
Indies
to
English
,
Dutch
,
or
others
,
whom
they
would
not
haue
sharers
in
those
remote
Treasures
,
by
so
neere
a
Passage
:
First
Thomas
Cowles
auer●eth
thus
much
.
I
Thomas
Cowles
of
Bedmester
,
in
the
County
of
Somrset
Marriner
,
doe
acknowledge
,
that
Six
yeares
past
,
being
at
Lisborne
in
Portugall
;
I
did
heare
one
Martin
Chacke
a
Portugall
,
reade
a
Booke
of
his
owne
making
,
which
hee
had
set
out
6.
yeeres
before
that
time
,
in
Print
in
the
Portugall
tongue
,
declaring
that
the
said
Martin
Chacke
had
found
twelue
yeeres
now
past
away
from
the
Portugall
Iudies
,
through
a
Gulfe
of
the
New-found-land
,
which
hee
thought
to
bee
in
59.
deg.
of
the
N.
Pole
,
by
meanes
that
hee
being
in
the
said
Indies
with
4
shippes
of
great
Burthen
;
and
hee
himselfe
being
in
a
small
ship
of
80.
Tunne
,
farre
driuen
from
the
companie
of
the
other
4.
shipps
,
with
a
West
winde
;
after
which
hee
had
past
along
by
a
great
number
of
Islands
,
which
were
in
the
Gulfe
of
the
said
New-found-land
,
and
after
hee
ouer-shott
the
Gulfe
,
he
set
no
more
sight
of
any
other
land
,
vntill
hee
fell
with
the
N.
N.
west
part
of
Ireland
;
and
from
thence
hee
tooke
his
course
home-ward
;
and
by
that
meanes
hee
came
to
Lifborne
4.
or
5.
weekes
before
the
other
shipps
that
were
separated
from
his
Company
,
and
since
the
same
time
hee
could
neuer
see
any
of
those
Bookes
,
because
the
King
commanded
them
to
bee
called
in
,
and
no
more
of
them
to
bee
Printed
,
least
in
time
it
would
bee
their
hinderance
.
In
witnesse
whereof
I
set
to
my
hand
and
marke
the
9day
of
Aprill
,
1579.
¶
A
Noate
of
Michaell
Locke
,
touching
Freton
Anjoy
,
through
the
North-west
Passage
of
Meta
Incognita
.
WHen
I
was
at
Venice
in
Aprill
1596.
happily
arriued
there
an
old
man
,
aged
about
60.
called
commonly
Iuan
de
F●●●a
,
but
named
properly
Apostollos
Valerian●s
,
of
Nation
a
Greeke
,
borne
in
the
Island
of
Sepholonien
,
of
Profession
a
Marriner
,
and
an
ancient
Pylot
of
shippes
:
This
man
came
lately
out
of
Spaine
;
ariued
first
at
Legorne
,
and
went
thence
to
Florence
,
where
hee
found
out
Iohn
Dowlas
,
an
English-man
,
a
famous
Marriner
,
ready
comming
for
Venice
,
to
be
Pylot
of
a
Venetian
ship
for
England
,
they
came
both
to
Venice
together
;
and
Iohn
Dowlas
,
being
well
acquainted
with
mee
,
gaue
me
notice
of
this
Greeke
Pylot
,
and
brought
him
to
my
speech
;
and
in
conference
this
Pylot
declared
in
the
Italian
and
Spanish
tongue
,
these
words
following
.
First
,
hee
said
that
hee
had
beene
in
the
West
India
of
Spaine
,
by
the
space
of
Forty
yeeres
,
and
sayled
too
and
fro
,
as
Marriner
and
Pylot
to
many
places
thereof
in
the
seruice
of
the
Spaniard
.
Also
he
said
that
hee
was
in
the
Spannish
shipp
,
which
in
returning
from
the
Islands
of
Philipinas
and
China
,
was
robb'd
neere
Cape
Callif●rnia
by
Captaine
Can●ndish
,
an
English-man
;
whereby
hee
lost
60.
Thousand
Duckets
of
his
owne
goods
.
Also
hee
said
that
hee
was
Pylot
of
3.
small
Shipps
,
which
the
Victory
of
Mexicoe
sent
from
thence
,
armed
with
a
100.
Souldiers
,
vnder
a
Captaine
Spaniard
to
discouer
the
streights
of
Anian
,
along
the
Coast
of
the
South
Sea
;
and
to
fortefie
in
that
streight
to
resist
the
Passage
of
the
English
Nation
,
which
were
afraid
to
passe
through
the
streights
into
the
South
Sea
;
and
that
by
reason
of
a
Mutinie
which
happened
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
for
the
Sodomie
of
their
Captaine
;
that
Voyage
was
ouerthrowne
,
and
the
Ship
turned
backe
from
Califirnia
,
to
Noud
Spania
,
without
any
effect
of
things
done
in
that
Voyage
,
and
at
their
returne
the
Captaine
was
punished
at
Mexicoe
.
Also
hee
saith
,
that
after
the
said
Voyage
was
so
ill
ended
,
the
Vice-roy
set
him
out
againe
in
1592.
with
a
small
Caravell
and
a
Pinnace
,
armed
with
Marriners
onely
for
discovery
of
the
said
Streight
;
and
hee
following
his
course
W.
and
N.
W.
in
the
South-sea
,
along
the
coast
of
Nova
Hispaniae
,
and
Califirnia
and
India
,
now
called
North
America
;
all
which
voyage
hee
signified
vnto
me
in
a
great
Mappe
and
Carde
of
my
owne
which
I
laide
before
him
,
vntill
hee
came
to
the
Latitude
of
47.
degrees
.
and
that
there
finding
the
land
to
trent
N.
and
N.
E.
with
a
broad
Inlett
betweene
47.
and
48.
hee
being
entred
thereinto
;
sayling
therein
more
then
twenty
dayes
,
and
found
the
land
trenting
still
sometimes
N.
W.
and
sometimes
N.
E.
and
also
S.
E.
ward
,
a
farre
broader
Sea
then
at
the
said
entrance
;
and
that
hee
passed
by
divers
Ilands
in
that
entrance
:
and
that
at
the
entrance
of
this
said
Streight
,
there
is
on
the
North-west
coast
thereof
a
great
Head-land
or
Iland
,
with
an
exceeding
high
Pinnacle
or
spired
Rocke
like
a
piller
there-vpon
.
Also
he
said
,
that
hee
went
on
land
indivers
places
;
and
that
hee
saw
some
people
on
land
clad
in
Beast-skinns
:
and
that
the
land
was
very
fruitfull
,
and
rich
of
gold
and
silver
and
Pearles
and
other
things
like
Nova
Hispaniae
,
Also
hee
said
,
that
hee
being
entred
thus
farre
into
the
said
10
Streight
,
and
being
come
into
the
North-Sea
allready
,
and
finding
the
Sea
wide
enough
every
where
,
and
to
bee
about
30.
or
40.
leagues
wyde
in
the
Streight
where
hee
entred
:
hee
thought
he
had
now
well
discharged
his
office
,
&
done
the
thing
which
he
was
sent
to
doe
:
and
that
he
not
being
armed
,
to
resist
the
force
of
the
Saluage
people
that
might
happen
to
assault
him
,
therefore
hee
set
sayle
,
and
returned
towards
Noua
Hispaniae
,
where
he
arrives
at
Aquapulco
,
Anno
1592.
hoping
to
be
well
rewarded
of
the
Viceroy
for
his
voyage
so
performed
.
Also
he
said
,
that
he
was
greatly
welcomed
to
Mexico
by
the
Viceroy
and
had
promise
of
great
reward
;
but
staying
there
2
yeares
to
his
small
content
,
the
Viceroy
told
him
he
should
be
rewarded
in
Spaine
of
the
King
,
and
therefore
willed
him
to
repayre
thither
,
which
he
did
performe
.
At
his
comming
thither
he
was
greatly
welcomed
at
the
Kings
Court
in
words
,
but
after
long
suite
he
could
not
get
any
reward
there
to
his
content
;
and
therefore
at
length
he
stole
away
and
came
into
Italy
,
to
get
home
to
live
amongst
his
kindred
in
his
owne
country
,
he
being
now
very
old
.
Also
he
said
,
that
he
thought
that
the
cause
of
his
ill
reward
was
had
of
the
Spaniards
to
be
,
for
that
they
did
understand
very
well
that
the
English
Nation
had
now
given
over
all
their
voyages
for
the
discovery
of
the
N
,
W.
passage
,
wherfore
they
feared
not
them
any
more
to
come
that
way
into
the
S.
Sea
;
and
therefore
they
needed
not
his
service
therein
any
more
.
Also
he
said
,
that
in
regard
of
his
ill
reward
had
of
the
Spaniard
;
and
understanding
of
the
Noble
mind
of
the
Queene
of
England
,
and
of
her
warres
maintained
so
valiantly
against
the
Spaniard
,
hoping
her
Matie
,
would
do
him
Iustice
for
his
goods
lost
by
Capt.
Cavendish
,
he
would
be
content
to
goe
into
England
and
serve
her
Matie.
in
that
Voyage
to
discover
the
N
,
W.
passage
into
the
S
Sea
,
and
would
put
his
life
in
her
Maiesties
hands
to
performe
the
same
,
if
shee
would
furnish
him
with
one
ship
of
40
tonnes
,
and
one
Pinnace
,
and
that
hee
would
performe
the
same
from
the
one
end
of
the
Straits
to
the
other
,
and
he
willed
me
so
to
write
into
England
.
Whereupon
after
this
twice
conference
I
did
write
to
the
old
Lord
Treasurer
Cicil
,
and
to
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
and
to
Mr.
Richard
Hackluit
that
famous
Cosmographer
,
praying
that
100
pounds
might
be
sent
for
the
charge
of
sending
this
Pylot
into
England
,
I
received
answer
from
some
of
my
friend●
,
that
the
action
was
well
liked
of
;
if
the
money
could
be
procured
;
After
one
fortnight
he
went
from
mee
into
his
owne
countrey
,
where
he
dyed
.
There
are
divers
other
things
written
in
the
Originall
,
as
enticing
perswasions
to
those
undertakings
,
and
is
to
be
read
as
in
Sir
Humfrey
Gilbert
and
others
in
Mr.
Hackluit
;
and
also
other
which
were
his
collections
(
after
his
death
)
incerted
into
the
latter
end
of
the
4th
Booke
of
the
3
part
of
Purkas
his
works
;
but
because
these
latter
truths
have
proved
them
to
be
but
the
imagination
of
men
,
I
omit
them
as
things
needlesse
to
this
ornament
;
for
although
I
have
beene
carefull
to
be
as
compendious
as
I
could
,
yet
I
feare
me
my
readers
will
thinke
me
totedious
.
Concerning
Capt.
William
Hawkridge
of
whom
I
find
nothing
written
by
himselfe
,
but
what
hath
come
to
my
hands
by
manuscript
or
relation
,
as
followeth
here
.
HEe
went
bent
by
the
West
,
and
the
29
of
June
he
found
June
.
29
Lumleys
Inlet
.
himselfe
betwixt
land
and
land
,
and
thought
he
had
bin
in
the
great
channell
or
Lumleyes
Inlet
,
where
it
pleased
God
by
the
cleering
up
of
the
weather
to
deliver
him
from
a
rocke
he
might
have
indangered
himselfe
upon
to
the
E.
ward
.
This
day
he
plyed
it
out
againe
to
the
E.
ward
finding
that
30
he
was
in
the
N.
or
wrong
Channell
where
he
saw
3
Rocks
he
wondred
he
had
escaped
,
for
he
had
runne
in
amongst
them
.
This
day
was
fayre
and
cleare
weather
,
the
wind
at
N
,
W.
July
.
he
stood
out
againe
S
,
E.
all
the
forenoone
amongst
yce
loofing
1
for
one
,
and
bearing
up
for
another
,
the
current
setting
to
the
W.
ward
,
he
tooke
marks
upon
the
land
and
by
the
logge
the
Ship
run
after
5
leag.
a
watch
and
for
all
that
got
nothing
,
he
observed
by
his
Astrolob
,
and
was
in
62
d.
25
m.
having
had
Lat.
62
d.
25
m.
Fogs
and
Mists
for
6
dayes
before
so
as
he
could
not
observe
,
Variat
.
29
d.
and
this
day
he
had
29
d
variation
Westward
,
the
magneticall
Amplitude
83
d
true
Amplitude
54.
These
dayes
were
fayre
cleare
weather
,
the
4
was
foggie
.
2
3
5
6
This
day
the
winde
was
E.
This
day
he
plyed
to
windward
to
weather
Resolution
,
the
wind
at
E
,
N
,
E.
This
day
was
foggie
wind
N
,
E.
he
lost
sight
of
his
Pinnace
.
7
Hee
was
the
first
that
entred
Lumleys
Inlet
so
farre
.
The
27
of
Iune
he
made
the
Resolution
,
and
the
8
of
July
he
was
come
backe
againe
out
of
the
N.
channell
betwixt
Resolution
and
Cape
Elizabeth
.
This
day
he
met
againe
with
his
Pinnace
and
thought
to
9
have
borne
up
,
but
the
fogge
taking
him
he
plyed
to
the
Eastward
to
the
intent
he
might
get
into
the
great
channell
.
This
day
standing
to
the
N-shore
with
very
foggie
weather
10
A
strong
Tide
.
he
was
taken
with
an
indraft
of
a
strong
tide
,
and
drawne
in
amongst
divers
Ilands
about
Cape
Elizabeth
and
was
in
more
danger
then
he
saw
,
but
having
a
swelling
Sea
from
the
E.
hee
followed
and
so
escaped
all
dangers
.
This
day
he
had
a
strong
ripling
of
a
tide
,
his
Latit
.
61
d.
11
A
ripling
tyde
.
30
m.
and
the
body
of
Resolution
bore
N
,
W.
by
N.
from
him
.
The
12.
13.
and
14
dayes
he
made
account
that
he
had
kept
Horst
30
leag
.
to
S.
ward
with
a
Current
.
16
that
latit
.
and
rather
to
the
N.
ward
,
but
he
was
horst
with
a
current
(
he
could
not
tell
how
)
above
1
d.
&
30
m.
which
all
men
know
is
30
leag
.
so
that
he
was
to
the
S.
ward
of
Buttons
Iland
This
day
when
he
came
to
observe
thinking
he
had
bin
in
the
mouth
of
the
strait
,
it
proved
otherwise
,
the
wind
cóming
contrary
,
as
at
W
,
and
by
S.
some
hopes
were
taken
away
that
he
should
not
insist
any
further
for
that
yeare
,
but
that
himselfe
had
framed
a
sound
resolution
to
continue
and
persever
.
From
the
16
untill
this
day
he
plyed
to
the
West
and
was
22
faire
by
land
,
not
3
leag
.
of
the
sounding
he
had
no
ground
in
latit
.
61.
50.
The
wind
N
,
N
,
E.
and
N
,
E.
cleare
weather
.
23
24
This
day
he
espied
land
on
the
S.
shore
nere
Cape
Charles
,
but
to
the
E.
ward
he
espyed
a
little
Iland
where
he
stood
into
a
Bay
to
water
,
and
anchored
in
25
fath.
fine
fishing
ground
Bad
fishing
.
(
but
catcht
none
)
he
had
land
bore
round
from
the
N
,
N
,
W.
to
the
E
,
by
N.
the
Ilands
Lat.
62
d.
19
m.
variat
.
3
d.
9
m.
and
here
he
had
a
tyde
which
minding
the
setting
and
flowing
may
cause
some
Argument
of
strong
consequence
to
prove
a
passage
that
way
,
on
this
Iland
he
caught
Ducks
,
here
he
found
it
to
flow
21
foote
water
the
tyde
setting
S
,
E.
and
the
flood
from
N
,
W.
and
in
this
place
a
S.
E.
Moone
makes
a
full
Sea
.
As
at
Salvage
I
le
.
He
sent
the
Mrs.
Mate
and
Carpenter
with
others
in
the
boat
to
rowe
about
the
Iland
,
and
when
it
bore
S.
E.
of
them
,
they
had
74
fath
,
halfe
a
mile
from
land
,
&
a
strong
set
tide
from
E.
This
day
he
set
saile
from
this
Iland
the
wind
E
,
S
,
E.
much
27
wind
all
day
.
This
day
in
the
morning
he
met
with
much
yce
.
30
31
This
day
he
run
35
leag
.
W.
by
N.
but
the
last
day
at
night
he
reckned
himselfe
to
be
at
the
westermost
Cape
on
the
N.
side
.
This
day
he
run
25
leag
.
W
,
by
N.
but
the
last
day
he
sawe
August
.
1
land
,
and
thought
it
had
bin
Silisbury
and
Nottinghams
Ilands
,
but
it
proved
the
N.
Mayne
,
he
sailed
along
W.
by
N.
and
W
,
by
S.
with
a
stiffe
gale
at
E
,
N
,
E.
he
found
this
land
to
be
thicke
I
know
none
such
.
with
yce
,
and
very
low
,
and
run
30
leag
▪
along
by
it
.
The
first
of
August
he
espyed
this
land
and
sailed
along
in
67
,
89
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
fat
.
rocky
ground
,
as
he
stood
to
the
S.
ward
it
was
white
sand
,
his
lat.
was
63
d.
30
m.
variat
.
27-he
found
an
Iland
sayling
along
the
shore
,
the
depth
betweene
which
and
the
Mayne
was
70
fath.
This
day
he
sailed
along
the
N
,
W.
with
fayre
weather
and
2
easie
wind
.
This
day
he
stood
away
S
,
W.
and
anchored
in
45
fath.
clay
3
ground
.
This
morning
he
weighed
and
stood
N
,
W.
3
leag
.
and
being
4
faire
weather
,
the
water
shoalding
to
30
fath.
he
anchored
againe
still
finding
a
pretty
soaking
current
setting
most
an
end
N
,
W.
and
S
,
E.
This
morning
clock
8
he
anchored
againe
having
but
new
5
weighed
because
of
the
Fog
.
This
morning
clocke
4
he
weighed
and
stood
away
W
,
N
,
6
Swelling
Sea
●om
W.
W.
with
S
,
E.
wind
true
course
5
leag
.
and
was
in
63
d.
50
m.
having
a
swelling
Sea
out
of
the
Westerboard
,
the
water
waxed
deepe
from
30
to
50
fath.
and
the
ground
was
hard
channell
ground
,
from
12
to
4.
he
sailed
N
,
W.
by
N.
6
leagues
,
but
found
no
ground
and
supposed
he
saw
the
W.
land
bore
N
,
N
,
W.
from
him
.
From
4
untill
8
he
stood
away
N.
and
by
E.
5
leag
at
8
he
sets
,
tacks
aboard
and
stood
N
,
E
,
&
by
S.
in
a
deep
gut
,
this
day
he
had
45
fath.
at
clocke
4.
at
5
he
had
8
fath.
and
at
8
he
had
65
the
land
bearing
N
,
N
,
W.
and
N
,
W.
This
day
at
the
dawning
the
land
bore
N
,
W.
and
he
stood
7
along
it
N
E.
true
course
,
he
had
sounding
25
and
30
fath.
and
anchored
at
clocke
8
,
and
weighed
againe
presently
,
the
land
bore
E.
and
had
sounding
all
day
,
the
further
N.
ward
the
deeper
water
,
this
writer
saith
he
,
iudged
it
to
be
Salibury
I
le
,
he
sailed
N
E
the
forenoone
some
7
leag
.
&
in
the
afternoone
N
N
,
E.
for
so
the
land
did
lye
,
towards
the
bottome
of
the
Bay
the
latit
.
was
64
d.
30
m.
variat
.
23
d.
10
m.
the
part
of
this
land
bore
from
him
N
,
N
,
E.
fine
low
plaine
land
.
The
8
in
the
morning
he
was
perswaded
it
was
a
bay
,
but
that
he
will
not
say
he
was
this
day
calming
and
did
thinke
that
there
was
no
tide
here
,
but
sending
his
boate
on
shoare
found
20
foot
ebbing
and
flowing
,
and
sport
enough
for
them
all
,
for
in
●
houres
space
he
saw
in
conscience
as
good
as
300
Fat
D●●●
Deare
,
as
fat
as
butter
,
but
caught
none
,
for
his
intent
was
to
travell
as
good
as
2
miles
,
hoping
to
have
seene
the
Sea
on
the
other
side
but
could
not
.
9
This
day
clock
8.
to
12.
he
run
6
leag
.
W
,
N
,
W.
from
12
he
steered
away
as
the
land
would
give
him
leave
,
W
,
S
,
W.
and
W
,
a
fine
shoalding
coast
,
and
dainety
sounding
,
shelly
ground
,
from
10
to
16
fathomes
,
heere
he
had
a
little
current
,
set
W
,
N
,
W.
this
as
he
iudged
is
all
broken
land
,
latit
.
63
deg.
40
min.
variat
.
23
d.
30
m.
10
The
wind
was
at
S
,
E
,
and
by
E.
the
farther
to
the
Westward
the
shoalder
water
,
they
iudge
themselves
to
be
shot
so
farre
to
the
W.
ward
as
Sea
Horse
Poynt
,
because
of
the
coast
trenching
to
Southerly
,
his
boate
rid
with
her
Grapnet
,
and
found
a
pretty
streame
.
11
This
day
he
was
in
63
d.
40
min.
latit
.
the
land
bearing
from
him
S
,
W.
and
trenching
along
to
the
S.
being
in
this
lat.
they
thought
themselves
farre
shot
to
the
Westwards
within
Sea
Horse
poynt
,
and
so
returned
backe
againe
for
the
Bay
,
where
they
were
in
almost
65
deg.
to
the
N.
wards
,
but
he
altered
his
mind
and
stood
for
Diggs
his
Iland
,
to
try
the
tyde
,
N
,
E
,
by
N.
Northerly
from
thence
where
he
turned
out
of
the
Bay
of
Sea
Horse
24
leag
.
12
This
day
the
wind
was
E.
and
by
S
,
thick
weather
.
13
From
the
last
day
to
this
day
noone
,
he
was
becalm'd
in
thicke
weather
.
14
From
the
last
day
noone
till
this
,
he
made
way
9
leag
.
E
,
S
,
E.
and
2
leag
.
N
,
W.
14
He
tryed
the
tyde
and
found
as
strong
a
streame
at
this
time
,
as
you
have
here
in
the
Thames
,
it
set
S
,
E.
and
N
,
W.
he
followed
it
to
see
whether
it
would
carry
him
,
at
clocke
8
at
night
he
anchored
,
and
wayed
againe
at
8
next
morning
,
and
to
12.
he
run
4
leag
.
N
,
W
,
by
N.
from
12
to
night
10
leag
.
and
he
had
sou●●●●g
60
and
70
fath.
but
anchored
in
30.
16
This
morning
4.
he
wayed
and
stood
to
the
N.
ward
,
but
thought
he
was
stopt
by
land
,
and
therefore
bore
up
the
helme
for
England
,
not
o●
that
he
was
out
of
hope
of
a
passage
,
for
that
he
will
never
say
.
17
From
the
last
day
untill
this
,
S.
W.
8
leag
.
he
tackt
to
the
N.
ward
,
this
morning
he
was
in
sounding
70
,
60
,
59
fath.
18
From
the
last
noone
to
this
,
he
drove
N
,
E.
6
leag
.
both
these
last
dayes
were
thick
weather
.
19
To
this
day
noone
20
knots
S
,
E.
and
10
knots
S
,
W.
20
To
this
day
noone
20
leag
.
S
,
E.
the
wind
W.
and
foggy
.
21
To
this
day
noone
he
run
20
leag
.
S
,
E.
thicke
weather
,
and
he
was
in
61
d.
15
m.
latit
.
and
sounding
he
had
86
fath.
22
To
this
day
noone
,
15
leag
.
E
,
by
S.
at
noone
it
was
cleare
weather
,
and
he
was
in
6●
d.
40
m.
latit
.
and
he
saw
land
to
the
N.
off
him
,
and
had
sounding
from
45
,
40
,
36
fath.
23
This
day
he
was
in
latit
.
62
d.
00
m.
in
the
morning
the
land
bore
S.
off
him
,
and
they
judge
it
to
be
the
N.
shore
or
Cape
,
he
had
sounding
9
and
19
fath
,
and
had
run
from
last
day
22
leag
.
E
,
by
N.
and
6
leag
.
S
he
had
sounding
along
the
land
17
or
18
fath.
fine
beach
land
,
and
stiffe
a
gale
at
N
,
W.
24
From
the
last
day
to
this
23
leag
.
S
,
E.
and
9
leag
.
E
,
by
S.
and
this
morning
he
fell
with
land
which
he
tooke
to
be
the
Kings
Forland
,
it
bore
S
,
E.
9
leag
.
off
,
and
latit
61
d.
30
m.
this
day
the
Pinnace
stole
from
them
as
they
thinke
upon
puroose
.
25
From
this
day
at
noone
N
,
N
,
W.
8
leag
.
and
N
,
E
,
by
N.
9
leag
.
sounding
was
40
and
45
fath.
26
This
day
at
noone
they
saw
the
same
breach
that
they
parted
from
,
and
was
by
observation
in
latit
.
62
deg.
10
min.
I
know
of
this
breach
.
A
confused
accompt
.
variat
.
26
deg.
the
wind
was
at
S
,
E.
and
they
thought
themselves
on
the
W.
side
of
Mansfield
Ile
2
leagues
off
,
and
had
deepe
16
or
18
fath.
27
From
last
noone
to
this
he
run
27
leag
.
true
course
N
,
&
by
E.
and
were
in
latit
.
of
60
d.
the
wind
at
E
,
S
,
E.
this
night
at
clock
10
the
fogge
came
,
the
next
morning
it
cleered
but
he
had
no
ground
at
100
fath.
he
tackt
about
to
the
S.
ward
till
next
morning
and
then
to
the
N.
ward
,
but
at
noone
could
have
no
observation
.
28
This
morning
8
he
tackt
to
the
S
,
for
he
saw
a
firme
A
firme
land
of
Ice
.
land
of
Ice
,
from
last
day
to
this
N
,
E.
12
leag
.
and
7
leag
.
S
,
E
,
because
of
the
Ice
,
at
clocke
10
he
had
80
fath.
29
From
last
day
to
this
10
leag
.
S
,
E.
and
3
leagues
N
,
E
,
and
sounding
had
no
ground
.
30
From
last
day
to
this
was
fog
,
they
got
but
little
to
the
E.
ward
,
and
sounding
had
no
ground
,
and
latit
.
62
d.
40
min.
31
From
the
last
to
this
10
lea
.
E
,
by
S.
and
8
,
S
,
E
,
by
E.
the
wind
at
N.
at
8
in
the
evening
calme
,
but
cleare
weather
,
they
were
close
about
the
N.
shore
in
80
fath.
he
had
a
ripling
of
a
Tyde
to
the
E.
ward
,
the
land
was
something
low
towards
the
water
,
but
double
height
within
land
,
it
lyeth
W
N
,
W.
and
ESE
.
This
day
he
past
by
an
Iland
they
tooke
to
be
the
W.
most
end
of
the
straight
and
see
Sir
Dud●y
Diggs
his
Iland
,
being
high
land
,
and
see
the
S.
shore
and
a
gut
when
it
beareth
S
,
W.
seemeth
to
be
4
miles
over
,
they
also
●ee
Nottighams
and
The
open
betwixt
C.
Diggs
and
Cape
Wolstenholme
.
Salisburies
Ile
and
a
channell
betweene
them
of
8
leag
.
and
this
strait
is
over
about
15
leag
.
they
stood
away
this
day
E
,
by
N.
1
To
this
noone
from
the
last
2
●
leag
.
E.
by
S
,
latit
63.
Salisbury
September
.
bore
N
,
N
,
W.
and
the
W.
Cape
on
the
N.
shore
bore
N.
E.
variat
.
28
d.
the
wind
N
E
,
by
N.
2
To
this
noone
21
leag
.
E
,
by
S
▪
and
S
,
S
,
W.
5
leagues
,
this
morning
he
was
close
aboard
the
N.
Coast
,
it
seemeth
high
ragged
land
and
full
of
guts
,
he
was
becalmed
and
befogged
,
and
stood
S.
wards
into
the
chann●ll
having
1
10.
oazie
ground
.
There
is
nothing
else
o●
note
untill
the
7
day
when
Resolution
bore
N
,
W.
from
him
.
The
9
day
he
was
open
in
Davis
his
straite
,
in
59
d.
25
m.
and
had
variat
.
26
deg.
10
This
day
by
storme
his
Pinnace
threw
over
their
boate
and
he
lost
sight
of
her
.
This
is
all
that
is
to
be
observed
,
that
he
entred
Fretum
Hudson
the
22
of
Iuly
and
returned
from
his
Search
the
16
of
August
,
having
beene
no
further
to
the
N.
then
almost
65d.
and
vpon
the
S.
side
of
Fretum
Hudson
neare
Cape
Charles
,
the
Tide
came
from
S
,
E.
as
it
doth
on
the
N.
side
,
the
rest
is
,
he
was
set
at
his
entring
the
mouth
of
the
straite
30
leag
.
to
S.
of
Cape
Chidley
.
FINIS
.
NORTH-WEST
FOX
.
MAY
the
7th
,
Anno
1631.
The
Uoyage
of
Captaine
LVKE
FOX
,
in
his
Maiesties
Pinnace
the
Charles
,
Burthen
70.
Tonnes
,
20.
Men
,
and
2.
Boyes
,
Victuals
for
18.
Moneths
;
young
Sir
Iohn
Wolstenholme
being
Treasurer
.
Orders
and
Articles
for
Civill
government
,
to
be
duly
observed
amongst
vs
in
this
Voyage
.
FOrasmuch
,
as
the
good
successe
and
prosperity
of
every
Action
doth
consist
,
in
the
due
service
and
glorifying
of
God
,
knowing
that
not
onely
our
being
and
preservation
,
but
the
prosperity
of
all
our
Actions
and
enterprizes
doe
immediatly
depend
upon
his
Almighty
goodnesse
and
mercy
;
of
which
,
this
being
none
of
the
least
,
eyther
of
nature
or
quality
.
For
the
better
governing
and
mannaging
of
this
present
voyage
,
in
his
Majesties
ship
the
Ch●rl●s
,
bound
for
the
Northwest
Passage
,
towards
the
South
Sea
,
May
7.
1631.
as
Articles
.
followeth
.
1.
That
all
the
whole
Company
,
a●
well
Officers
as
others
,
shall
Da
1
duy
repaire
every
day
twice
,
at
the
Call
of
the
Bell
,
to
heare
publike
Prayer●●ob●
read
,
(
such
as
are
●●t
〈…〉
zed
by
the
Church
)
and
that
in
a
godly
and
devont
〈…〉
,
as
good
Christians
ought
.
That
no
man
shall
〈◊〉
by
the
name
of
God
,
nor
vse
●●y
pr●p
〈…〉
his
h●l●
〈…〉
▪
vpon
pa●●●
of
〈…〉
r●
punishment
▪
That
no
man
shall
speake
any
vile
or
misbeseeming
word
,
against
the
honour
of
his
Maiesty
(
our
Dread
Soveraigne
)
his
Lawes
,
Da
3
or
Ordinances
,
or
the
Religion
established
,
and
authorized
by
him
here
in
England
,
but
as
good
Subiects
shall
duely
pray
for
him
.
That
no
man
shall
speake
any
doubtfull
or
despairing
words
,
against
Da
4
the
good
successe
of
the
Voyage
,
or
make
any
doubt
thereof
,
eyther
in
publique
or
private
at
his
Messe
or
to
his
Watch-mate
,
or
shall
make
any
question
of
the
skill
and
knowledge
,
eyther
of
Superiour
or
inferiour
Officer
,
or
of
the
vndertakings
,
nor
shall
offer
to
combine
against
the
authority
thereof
,
vpon
the
paine
of
severe
punishment
,
as
well
to
him
,
that
shall
first
heare
and
conceale
the
same
,
as
to
the
first
beginner
.
That
no
man
doe
offer
to
filch
or
steale
any
of
the
goods
of
the
Da
5
Ship
or
Company
,
or
doe
offer
to
breake
into
hould
,
there
to
take
his
pleasure
of
such
provisions
as
are
layd
in
generall
for
the
whole
Company
of
the
Ship
,
nor
that
any
Officer
appointed
for
the
Charge
and
oversight
thereof
doe
otherwayes
then
shall
be
appointed
him
,
but
shall
every
man
bee
carefull
,
for
the
necessary
preservation
of
the
Victuall
and
fuell
conteyned
in
the
hould
,
and
that
also
every
Officer
be
so
carefull
of
his
store
,
as
hee
must
not
be
found
(
vpon
examination
)
to
deserve
punishment
.
That
no
man
doe
grumble
at
his
allowance
of
victuall
,
or
steale
Da
6
any
fro●
others
,
nor
shall
give
crosse
language
,
eyther
to
superiour
o●
equall
,
in
reviling
Words
or
daring
speeches
,
which
doe
tend
to
the
inflaming
of
blood
,
or
inraging
of
choller
;
remembring
this
also
,
that
a
stroke
or
a
blow
,
is
the
breach
of
his
Maiesties
peace
,
and
may
not
want
his
punishment
therefore
,
as
for
other
reasons
.
That
at
the
Boatswaines
Call
,
all
the
whole
Company
shall
apppeare
Da
7
above
Dicke
,
or
else
that
his
Mate
fetch
vp
presently
,
all
such
sloathfull
persons
,
eyther
with
Rope
or
cudgell
,
as
in
such
cases
deserve
the
same
.
The
Quarter-masters
shall
looke
into
the
Steeredge
,
while
the
Captdine
,
Master
,
and
Mates
,
are
at
Dinner
,
or
at
supper
.
That
all
men
doe
duely
observe
the
Watch
,
as
well
at
Anchor
,
Da
8
as
vnder
sayle
,
and
at
the
discharge
thereof
,
the
Boatswaine
or
his
Mate
,
shall
call
vp
the
other
;
all
praising
God
together
,
with
Psalme
and
Prayer
,
and
so
committing
our selves
,
both
soules
and
bodies
,
Ship
and
goods
,
to
Gods
mercifull
preservation
,
wee
beseech
him
to
steer●
,
direct
,
and
guide
vs
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
our
Voyage
:
which
hee
make
prosperous
vnto
vs
,
Amen
.
I
Set
sayle
from
Deptford
,
and
comming
by
Greenwich
where
Da
5
Moneths
May.
then
the
Court
lay
,
I'discharged
my
Ordnance
twice
,
being
7.
in
number
,
and
this
night
anchored
at
Erith
.
This
day
I
came
to
Graves-end
,
where
having
bought
some
Da
6
things
needfull
,
I
set
sayle
againe
,
and
anchored
that
night
betwixt
●he
Shooe
and
Whittaker
.
This
day
passing
by
Essex
and
Suffolke
,
it
being
in
the
night
Da
7
and
calme
,
I
anchored
in
Yarmouth
Roades
.
This
day
I
weighed
and
set
sayle
,
at
night
I
was
thwart
the
Da
8
Shield
.
This
day
I
was
put
into
Flambrough
roade
,
with
much
raine
Da
10
and
winde
at
N
,
N
,
W.
I
came
into
Whitby
roade
,
where
I
stayed
with
contrary
Da
11
windes
untill
the
14
day
.
I
sayled
along
the
Coast
of
Yorkshire
,
Durham
,
Northumberland
,
Da
14
and
Scotland
,
to
St.
Tabs-head
.
I
was
thwart
of
Buckhamnesse
in
Scotland
,
where
standing
Da
15
to
the
Northwards
with
sharpe
winds
,
I
broke
my
Maine-yard
in
the
middest
.
I
came
into
Durt-sound
,
a
harbour
in
the
greatest
Iland
of
Da
16
Orkney
,
but
could
not
heere
be
provided
of
a
new
Maine-yard
.
Wind
contrary
.
At
clocke
3.
in
the
morning
I
weighed
,
and
went
out
betweene
Da
18
Pape
Iland
and
Sanda
:
at
the
Northend
of
the
two
heads
of
this
Iland
,
there
lyeth
a
Rocke
in
the
midst
which
doth
so
straiten
the
Flood-tyde
,
it
bounding
thereon
from
out
the
Westerne
Ocean
,
that
I
was
two
houres
overhaling
¼
▪
of
a
A
great
flood-Tyde
from
W.
mile
,
for
thereabouts
is
the
length
of
that
straitnesse
,
and
yet
I
dare
say
,
we
went
above
6.
knots
in
halfe
a
minute
.
I
stood
from
hence
N
,
N
,
W.
with
the
N.
part
of
Ways
or
Da
20
Hays
Iland
in
59
deg
8
min
;
the
ebbe
comming
forth
carried
Da
21
vs
(
it
being
calme
)
9.
miles
to
the
S
,
W.
end
(
which
is
a
very
steepe
or
perpendicular
Cliffe
)
against
a
very
high
Sea
,
from
the
West
course
W
,
N
,
W.
The
rest
as
followeth
in
my
booke
of
Courses
,
Latitudes
,
Variations
,
and
Distances
.
The
gale
increasing
,
I
was
enforced
to
hand
both
top-sayles
,
Da
22
A
high
Sea
from
the
West
.
the
Ship
fell
so
deepe
,
and
shipped
so
much
water
,
forward
o●
▪
in
that
high
Sea
comming
from
the
West
.
From
this
day
untill
the
23
,
I
did
not
make
above
17
leag
.
Da
23
way
W
,
N
,
W.
it
being
faire
weather
with
easie
wind
upon
all
points
of
the
Compasse
,
I
had
no
ground
at
200
fathomes
.
I
was
this
noone
in
59
deg.
5●
min.
the
weather
faire
and
Moneths
May.
Da
24
cleere
,
the
Sunne
setting
and
rising
in
our
sight
.
This
morning
came
a
great
Whale
by
us
,
the
last
night
Da
25
and
this
day
was
calme
,
we
made
small
way
,
the
weather
hot
as
it
hath
been
since
I
came
from
Orkney
,
latitude
59
d.
56
,
no
ground
at
335
fathomes
.
It
was
faire
weather
,
and
easie
wind
,
latitude
60
d.
0
min.
Da
26
at
night
,
the
Sunne
went
cleare
to
bed
,
the
variation
taken
by
amplitude
was
8
degrees
.
This
day
,
the
28
and
29
,
the
wind
contrary
,
I
was
in
traverse
,
Da
27
had
little
sight
of
the
Sunne
since
the
26.
It
was
easie
wind
and
close
weather
,
and
I
observed
in
58
Da
30
deg.
39
m.
I
caused
3
peeces
of
Ordnance
to
be
strooke
into
the
hold
,
and
two
of
my
greatest
Anchors
to
be
taken
of
the
bowes
,
at
night
I
found
a
drift
tree
,
but
it
would
not
make
me
a
maine
yard
.
It
was
faire
,
dry
,
calme
,
and
close
weather
,
since
the
26
,
and
Da
31
the
great
Westerne
Sea
,
was
not
downe
untill
this
day
.
This
day
was
a
faire
wind
with
wet
foggy
weather
.
Moneths
June
.
Da
1
I
had
faire
winds
,
but
thicke
close
weather
.
Da
2
This
fulsome
ugly
morning
presented
the
foulest
childe
Da
3
A
storme
.
that
the
whole
voyage
brought
forth
with
such
variety
and
changes
of
the
Elements
,
Ayre
,
and
Water
,
as
if
all
had
conspired
to
make
our
destiny
fatall
.
I
lay
a
try
in
the
Mizen
course
,
and
caused
the
Carpenter
to
make
loose
and
strengthen
the
fishes
,
and
wouldings
of
the
maine-yard
,
which
being
done
,
I
caused
the
Mizen
to
be
strucke
,
and
the
helme
to
be
put
on
weather
,
to
try
if
the
ship
would
weathercoyle
,
if
I
had
occasion
,
to
which
she
obeyed
presently
,
so
as
I
was
then
put
into
good
assurance
of
her
quicke
steerage
,
against
I
was
to
enter
into
the
Ice
.
This
day
were
many
gusts
of
wind
with
small
raine
.
Da
4
This
day
was
lesse
wind
,
and
I
made
good
way
to
the
Da
5
Westwards
.
Faire
weather
,
I
continued
my
course
to
the
Westward
,
and
Da
6
being
in
60
d.
31
m.
I
directed
the
course
W.
by
S.
Faire
weather
,
but
no
Amplitude
,
since
the
26
of
the
last
moneth
,
here
was
much
driftwood
.
I
proceeded
with
easie
winds
,
but
faire
,
thicke
fog
,
which
ended
in
raine
,
the
Seas
set
from
S
,
S
,
E.
the
wind
changeable
.
Da
8
Moneths
June
.
Faire
weather
,
the
Sea
so
smooth
,
as
it
had
been
made
ready
Da
9
to
have
been
bowled
upon
.
Some
fog
,
and
easie
wind
the
ship
made
way
to
the
Westward
,
Da
10
the
Sea
exceeding
smooth
,
but
no
amplitude
of
long
time
.
Faire
weather
and
easie
winds
,
I
force
still
to
the
Westward
;
Da
11
this
last
was
the
coldest
night
that
I
felt
since
I
came
into
this
melancholly
path
,
and
wee
had
fewer
Seafowle
than
before
,
we
had
no
ground
at
320
fathome
,
the
wind
came
to
the
Northeast
.
This
longest
day
came
in
with
wet
,
and
blew
,
so
as
since
Da
12
the
last
noone-tyde
,
the
ship
made
way
44
leagues
to
the
Westward
,
I
am
now
in
fore-course
,
and
bonnet
,
with
Sprit-sayle
;
this
evening
I
came
by
two
pieces
of
Ice
,
and
now
I
reckoned
my selfe
not
farre
from
sight
of
Cape
Farewell
.
Cape
Farewell
.
The
wind
Veered
to
the
Northward
,
I
set
all
sayles
,
and
Da
13
stood
to
the
Westward
,
in
latitude
58
d.
30
m.
this
evening
the
Article
for
the
watch
(
to
be
diligent
and
to
looke
well
foorth
for
Ice
,
or
other
accidents
)
was
againe
read
over
to
the
Company
,
and
a
man
constantly
,
to
sit
all
night
in
the
foretop
,
the
Ayre
was
hazie
to
the
landward
,
otherwise
wee
should
have
seene
Cape
Farewell
,
(
if
I
suppose
not
amisse
.
Close
weather
,
the
wind
contrary
,
we
in
traverse
,
some
Da
14
drisling
mists
,
but
many
Grampusses
came
in
a
shole
,
following
their
Leader
,
comming
close
by
me
,
made
me
remember
Mr.
William
Browne
in
his
Britaines
Pastorals
,
where
hee
writes
,
the
Tritons
wafted
Thetis
along
the
British
shores
;
this
afternoone
,
the
Polesaltitude
being
58
d.
10
m.
the
variation
by
Azimuth
and
Almicanter
was
18
deg.
From
hence
,
I
haled
up
in
N
,
W.
by
N.
for
sight
of
Desolation
.
This
day
was
faire
close
weather
,
with
dispersing
fogges
.
Da
15
which
I
doe
perceive
,
to
be
incident
,
to
those
Seas
,
Poles
elevation
was
58
d.
50
min.
the
Sea
is
here
almost
continually
smooth
,
the
water
blacke
,
but
not
so
thicke
as
is
formerly
writ
of
,
and
small
store
of
fowle
to
be
seene
.
This
day
and
last
night
hath
been
thicke
weather
,
but
so
as
Da
16
we
might
discerne
3
miles
betwixt
one
Fog-drift
&
another
,
I
had
steered
some
Watches
W
,
and
by
N.
which
for
some
reason
of
a
reported
Current
,
I
altered
to
the
N
,
W.
by
N.
againe
,
although
after
the
variation
thwart
Cape
Farewell
was
found
(
and
allowed
)
in
my
running
over
betwixt
the
same
,
and
the
West
Maine
,
or
the
West
side
of
Fretum
Hudson
,
I
found
my
reckoning
to
agree
without
any
interruption
,
furtherance
or
hinderance
of
Current
;
therefore
what
instruction
shall
as
yet
be
laid
down
in
this
way
without
good
judgement
,
in
the
practitioner
and
libertie
withall
,
is
but
as
it
were
to
teach
a
blind
man
to
see
by
demonstration
.
This
last
night
came
by
us
one
Whale
,
this
day
another
,
the
Moneths
Iune
Da
17
waters
colour
is
all
one
,
and
but
few
fowle
,
this
Meridian
I
did
reckon
to
be
in
60
d.
50
m.
and
that
I
had
neere
two
points
of
variation
,
the
weather
thicke
,
with
wet
fogge
.
Faire
weather
but
foggy
,
this
noone
tyde
I
did
reckon
to
be
Da
18
of
the
60
parallel
590
leagues
from
the
place
in
Orkney
of
my
departure
,
the
account
is
but
600
from
thence
to
Resolution
.
I
60
Parallel
.
could
not
observe
since
the
15
day
,
yet
I
am
neere
in
61
d.
30
m.
This
day
we
met
with
overfalls
,
and
Races
of
Tide
or
Current
;
at
clock
4
,
thick
weather
,
and
reckoning
to
be
not
farre
from
land
,
I
tooke
in
all
sayles
and
laid
to
Hull
;
at
6
wee
were
no
sooner
rise
from
prayers
,
but
we
were
close
by
a
mountain
An
Iland
of
Ice
.
of
Ice
,
hard
to
Leewards
of
us
,
and
wee
had
much
to
doe
to
cleere
the
same
by
flatting
the
ship
to
the
S.
wards
;
the
most
of
this
evening
and
night
I
spent
in
standing
to
and
againe
.
This
day
at
noone
I
had
a
little
cleare
,
and
stood
in
to
the
Da
19
S
,
W.
ward
when
it
fogged
againe
,
I
lay
to
Hull
,
two
times
this
day
we
see
the
Sunne
,
but
to
no
use
it
was
so
hazie
.
This
last
night
I
laid
in
Maine
saile
untill
midnight
,
reckoning
Da
20
Latitude
60
degrees
.
by
all
accounts
that
I
must
be
in
neere
62
d.
and
thought
it
fit
to
hale
in
W.
true
course
,
especially
now
it
was
cleare
weather
,
but
it
thickned
againe
and
blew
to
both
topsailes
in
,
the
wind
Veering
to
the
W
,
S
,
W.
which
had
been
betwixt
E.
and
S.
with
thickefoggy
,
or
hazie
weather
,
ever
since
the
14
day
,
thereupon
with
cleere
weather
,
I
stood
to
the
N.
W.
close
haled
amongst
Islands
,
and
peeces
of
Ice
,
for
the
Sea
beating
Sea
undermine
the
Ice
.
continually
upon
them
,
doth
undermine
them
,
so
as
they
fall
in
pieces
,
forced
by
their
own
waight
,
to
the
Lee
of
every
Iland
,
is
of
those
little
peeces
,
but
are
easily
to
be
shunned
.
This
day
11
clocke
I
had
sight
of
land
,
almost
buried
in
snow
,
being
two
Islands
,
making
a
Bay
betwixt
them
,
and
the
North
maine
,
whereon
stood
two
high
hills
,
bearing
Northwest
covered
with
snow
,
the
Bay
was
full
of
mash'd
Ice
,
which
it
seemed
the
S
,
E.
wind
had
inforced
herein
,
by
dead
reckoning
I
was
at
that
instant
in
62
d.
17
m.
where
presently
haveing
a
good
observation
,
at
that
instant
I
was
in
62
d.
25.
m.
the
difference
being
but
8
m.
&
that
to
the
W.
ward
,
it
doth
not
shew
that
there
is
any
current
continually
,
to
set
out
of
Fretum
Davis
to
the
S.
as
is
generally
reported
,
for
from
the
lat.
58
d.
30
m.
crossing
Fretum
Davis
220
leag
.
or
therabouts
to
the
W
side
in
62
d.
27
m.
and
having
but
8
min.
difference
betwixt
dead
reckoning
,
and
the
observation
,
and
that
to
the
Northward
,
whether
,
doth
there
any
current
appeare
to
come
from
the
N.
out
of
Fretum
Davis
or
no.
Having
thus
met
with
the
land
I
stood
to
the
Southward
untill
midnight
,
with
the
waide
at
W.
hopeing
to
ply
up
into
the
passage
.
Seeing
now
that
it
hath
pleased
God
,
to
send
me
thus
happily
neere
to
the
land
being
the
N
,
side
of
Lumleys
inlet
,
so
named
after
the
right
honourable
the
Lord
Lumley
,
an
especiall
furtherer
to
Davis
in
his
voyages
,
as
to
many
other
Lordly
designes
,
as
that
never
to
be
forgotten
act
of
his
,
in
building
up
the
peere
,
of
that
distressed
poore
fisher
towne
and
corporation
of
Hartlep●ole
,
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
at
his
owne
proper
cost
and
charge
,
to
the
value
of
at
least
2000
pounds
,
at
my
first
comming
thither
I
demanded
at
whose
charge
the
said
Peere
towne
was
builded
,
an
old
man
answered
,
marrye
at
my
good
Lord
Lumleys
,
whose
Soule
was
in
Heaven
before
his
bones
were
cold
.
Some
may
inquire
,
why
I
should
not
have
incerted
herein
my
traverse
course
distance
,
with
all
my
observation
for
latit
.
to
which
I
answer
,
first
,
it
were
needlesse
,
seeing
that
few
doe
looke
or
search
after
the
Voyage
,
and
many
before
mee
have
wrote
thereof
,
besides
it
lying
neare
upon
the
same
parallell
,
there
is
no
neede
,
secondly
,
if
I
had
knowne
any
that
would
have
taken
so
much
paines
to
have
protracted
mee
,
I
would
have
prepared
them
satisfaction
,
thirdly
,
I
feare
me
I
should
be
thought
to
be
too
tedious
,
although
I
am
but
newly
entered
,
yet
I
do
purpose
to
bestow
some
time
of
those
needy
ones
concerning
this
matter
▪
A
Discourse
for
the
same
.
Setting
forth
and
beginning
my
accompts
from
the
W.
most
place
of
Orkney
I
made
2
observations
for
the
variation
of
the
compasse
,
evenin
Amplit
.
the
one
was
8
d.
the
other
4
d.
but
I
Thicke
Horizon
.
do
give
no
certain
credit
therunto
,
yet
I
do
rather
trust
to
that
of
8
d.
at
which
instant
,
I
did
account
I
was
24
deg.
or
thereabout
,
Eastward
of
the
great
Meridian
,
and
neere
the
parralell
of
60
deg.
continuing
the
course
W.
ward
as
wind
would
serve
,
untill
I
came
into
the
Latit
.
of
58
deg.
12
min.
I
was
then
12
deg.
or
thereabouts
,
from
the
place
of
my
departure
,
and
traversing
with
contrary
windes
,
betwixt
the
latit
.
of
59
deg.
12
min.
and
60
deg.
20
min.
at
18
d.
½
.
distance
from
my
setting
forth
,
I
continued
the
course
still
Westward
,
with
so
small
difference
,
betwixt
my
observation
and
protraction
,
or
traverse
,
as
I
thought
I
might
as
well
trust
to
the
one
,
as
the
other
.
Continuing
this
course
in
the
latit
.
of
60
deg.
19
m.
W.
N●ta
.
from
the
first
Meridian
6
deg.
I
found
by
my
observation
that
I
was
to
S.
ward
5
m
of
my
protracted
course
,
and
though
then
I
did
perceive
,
that
the
Compasse
was
varied
Westward
,
yet
how
much
for
want
of
Amplitude
,
or
celestiall
observation
,
could
not
be
knowne
.
Now
the
wind
comming
freely
on
,
and
,
taking
Mr.
Hals
account
.
That
Cape
Farewell
in
Groyneland
,
which
land
first
I
did
desire
to
fall
with
(
though
I
did
not
much
regard
)
lyeth
18
d.
W.
from
the
great
or
first
Meridian
,
as
also
Mr.
Brigges
is
neare
the
same
,
and
in
latit
.
about
59
deg.
I
directed
the
course
W.
and
W.
and
by
S.
thinking
thereby
to
fall
in
fight
of
the
said
Cape
.
And
although
there
is
no
certainty
of
agreement
amongst
some
of
my
predecessours
,
concerning
the
variation
there
,
some
writing
11
d.
others
14
d.
confusedly
,
yet
I
did
hope
that
course
would
have
brought
mee
at
least
to
sight
thereof
,
report
making
it
to
be
high
and
Mountainous
land
,
(
not
withstanding
Variation
or
current
)
especially
having
so
franke
a
gale
of
wind
,
and
but
12
d.
of
a
small
circle
neere
the
60
paralell
,
the
distance
being
but
120
leag
.
at
most
,
and
in
that
distance
holding
the
same
course
,
I
had
2
deg.
14
min.
to
wracke
upon
,
and
within
one
point
at
most
of
my
paralell
;
and
neerer
with
a
sti●●e
gale
wet
and
hazie
,
I
durst
not
hale
for
See
Mr.
Hall
Davis
,
an●
others
.
engaging
my selfe
,
with
an
unknowne
Cape
,
which
hath
both
Ilands
,
and
Ice
lying
there
off
,
where
I
might
have
beene
endangered
(
at
the
least
incumbred
.
)
Now
when
I
had
sailed
100
leag
.
from
the
said
latit
.
I
met
with
Ice
,
and
as
before
,
in
Moneths
June
.
such
weather
,
I
would
not
deale
with
land
,
but
stood
away
30
leag
.
more
to
the
Westward
.
Hauing
an
observation
in
58
d.
10
min.
and
by
my
protract
Da
14
or
dead
reckoning
,
I
was
in
latit
.
59
d.
27
min.
contrary
to
expectation
,
Variation
&
Current
might
doe
this
.
the
same
afternoone
the
variation
taken
by
Azimuth
and
Almicanter
was
8
d.
50
m.
but
being
set
more
to
S.
ward
then
this
allowance
,
I
did
call
to
minde
the
current
which
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
found
upon
the
coast
of
Greenland
,
in
the
See
Frobrisher
.
lat.
about
62.
setting
from
N
,
E.
to
S
,
W.
as
the
land
doth
there
lye
;
where
they
doe
affirme
that
the
flood
tyde
did
run
9
houres
,
and
the
ebbe
but
3.
I
know
no
other
cause
for
this
but
the
large
distance
betwixt
Nova
Zembla
on
the
E.
and
Groenland
,
in
which
the
Ocean
may
take
opportunity
,
to
use
his
naturall
agitation
from
E
,
to
W.
being
thereunto
drawne
by
the
restlesse
motion
and
impulsion
of
the
Heavens
,
and
here
butting
upon
Groenland
,
must
of
necessity
(
the
land
lying
somewhat
neere
his
naturall
inclination
)
trend
along
there
,
setting
his
current
to
the
S
,
W.
or
else
,
as
in
a
huge
Bay
,
make
a
Repercussive
motion
(
as
in
the
Bay
of
Mexico
)
by
entring
in
at
the
S.
side
,
and
wheeling
about
by
the
bottome
,
must
revert
back
againe
along
the
North
side
by
Cape
Florida
.
Now
this
9
houres
of
the
floud-tyde
running
,
may
be
by
this
restraint
of
the
Seas
naturall
course
(
in
meeting
with
the
land
)
must
needs
enforce
all
the
Sounds
,
Bayes
,
Rivers
,
and
through-lets
,
with
quantities
of
waters
,
and
in
through-lets
especially
,
setting
Westward
,
and
wanting
Limitation
shall
continue
his
naturall
course
the
longer
being
assisted
by
that
motion
,
untill
the
ebbe
being
strengthened
by
the
height
of
waters
(
or
of
course
)
from
the
W.
Sea
,
shall
returne
againe
,
according
to
his
proper
retraction
.
And
thus
much
further
I
am
of
opinion
,
if
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
▪
See
Ortelius
Vnivers
.
Mappe
.
had
pursued
his
course
West
ward
in
his
Straite
,
he
being
60.
leag
up
the
same
,
he
had
doubtlesse
sailed
into
Fretum
Davis
,
for
he
entred
upon
the
East
side
,
and
after
him
Davis
on
the
W.
have
almost
met
;
nor
will
I
be
perswaded
,
but
that
if
there
were
a
Dorgio
,
as
is
mentioned
by
the
Zeni
,
that
that
〈…〉
of
land
on
the
S.
betwixt
Frobrishers
strait
,
and
Cape
Farewell
,
is
the
〈…〉
But
to
come
to
my selfe
and
to
end
this
digression
(
although
I
hope
,
what
I
have
here
incerted
will
not
be
held
any
way
Moneths
June
.
impertinent
)
Cape
Farewell
I
holde
for
certaine
,
doth
attract
the
Magnet
more
suddainly
(
comming
from
the
East
ward
towards
it
)
then
any
any
knowne
Cape
in
the
world
;
as
did
appeare
in
all
this
Voyadge
.
I
did
here
reckon
of
24
deg.
variation
,
but
sailed
all
by
Meridian
compasse
and
have
wrote
this
Iournall
there
after
,
therefore
the
allowance
is
to
be
accounted
,
as
the
places
doe
differ
in
variation
.
This
snowie
morning
I
stoode
in
againe
,
at
clocke
7.
I
sell
Da
21
about
2
leagues
more
to
the
West
off
the
same
I
le
I
first
discovered
yesterday
,
the
Bay
lay
still
full
of
Ice
,
this
W
,
N.
West
Latit
.
92
d.
1
a
min.
▪
wind
bloweth
hard
by
puffes
,
standing
from
hence
South-W
.
2
leagues
over
Lumleys
,
Inlet
,
wee
had
great
store
of
masht
Ice
,
and
was
faine
to
beare
up
for
one
,
and
loose
for
another
,
but
the
Sea
was
smooth
;
after
this
for
2
leagues
sailing
it
was
cleare
,
at
night
10.
wee
see
land
,
and
made
it
upon
assurance
to
be
Cape
Warwick
,
and
this
cleere
was
in
the
Lee
thereof
,
for
standing
still
,
the
same
course
over
wee
found
more
Ice
in
the
South
channell
,
and
more
comming
out
of
Fretum
Hudson
,
then
I
had
before
,
the
wind
blew
here
bleate
and
unquoth
.
This
day
we
had
boarded
it
up
in
smooth
water
,
bearing
a
Da
22
good
saile
betweene
Cape
Chidlie
and
Cape
Warwicke
and
were
entred
Fretum
Hudson
,
and
now
I
desire
a
little
of
your
patience
;
The
Iland
Resolution
so
named
,
by
whom
,
I
know
not
,
but
sure
I
am
,
Davis
was
the
first
of
us
that
see
it
,
naming
the
East
end
thereof
Cape
Warwicke
,
and
it
seemeth
for
good
reason
,
for
that
honourable
house
hath
,
and
unto
this
day
doth
still
cherrish
,
those
worthy
Marine
enterprises
,
as
doth
appeare
by
Frobrishers
3
,
Voyages
to
Vide
Frobrisher
.
Lord
Riv.
Iles.
Cumberl
.
Iles.
their
no
small
charge
,
as
also
those
two
Honourable
houses
of
Darcie
,
now
Lord
Rivers
,
by
whom
Davis
named
certaine
Ilands
,
upon
the
North
part
of
America
;
wherein
he
found
Deere
,
the
other
is
Cumberlands
,
to
whom
he
dedicated
other
Ilands
;
in
his
furthest
West
,
in
a
passage
he
entred
60
leagues
,
but
he
came
backe
.
Notwithstanding
those
Nobles
,
others
were
,
at
great
Capt.
Davis
his
appellations
charge
in
his
setting
forth
,
as
may
be
observed
by
the
naming
of
Lands
,
as
Mount
Raleigh
,
Hope
Sanderson
,
Cape
Chidly
(
now
,
but
not
rightly
)
called
Buttons
Ile
,
Moneths
June
.
for
to
use
his
owne
words
speaking
,
by
Warwicks
Forland
,
this
Cape
as
it
was
the
Gulfe
,
wee
passed
over
the
30.
of
this
moneth
,
so
was
it
the
North
Promontorie
,
or
first
beginning
of
a
very
great
Inlet
,
whose
South
lymit
at
this
present
,
wee
see
not
,
which
Inlet
or
Gulfe
in
the
night
wee
passed
,
to
our
great
admiration
,
for
the
waters
fall
,
and
he
saith
,
that
having
past
the
mouth
of
this
Gulfe
,
he
fell
with
the
Southermost
Cape
thereof
,
which
he
named
Chid
.
Chidl
.
Cape
.
lies
Cape
.
Having
made
this
Cape
,
which
to
doe
I
stood
over
,
as
neere
as
I
could
for
ice
,
but
was
at
least
6
leagues
off
,
it
appeared
high
,
and
4
distinct
Ilands
(
in
number
)
I
iudge
there
is
more
;
being
now
assured
that
God
had
sent
me
into
the
passage
,
I
stoode
over
to
the
North
with
Cape
Warwick
,
the
middle
Channell
was
cleare
of
ice
,
and
therein
I
had
a
good
observation
of
61
degrees
,
10
min.
cleare
weather
,
and
a
constant
gale
,
otherwise
I
durst
not
have
stoode
,
to
the
Southwards
,
remembring
Gibbons
;
Felix
quem
▪
it
blew
in
both
topsailes
,
but
towards
night
the
wind
lessened
,
and
I
could
perceive
the
ice
betwixt
me
,
and
the
Cape
,
to
drive
to
Seaward
,
of
which
neere
the
shoare
,
was
great
store
.
The
flood
comming
on
,
I
caused
both
Topsayles
to
bee
cast
over
,
and
wee
threed
it
,
betweene
Ice
and
Ice
,
with
a
well
bent
flood
inwards
,
so
as
that
we
had
got
above
the
Ile
(
that
tyde
)
if
this
faire
day
had
not
ended
in
fogge
.
A
motion
was
made
before
this
,
to
looke
for
harbour
,
but
that
I
denied
,
for
those
reasons
given
,
that
I
did
not
know
,
what
danger
might
fall
me
,
if
I
had
put
into
the
shore
,
where
lay
much
yce
(
as
we
could
see
)
and
what
yce
or
sunke
Rocks
might
be
in
the
way
,
I
was
as
ignorant
of
;
besides
not
knowing
whether
the
wind
would
serve
to
bring
me
in
a
safe
roade
,
and
how
the
Tyde
might
set
to
turne
or
sayle
in
,
as
occasion
might
fall
out
,
but
the
worst
was
and
that
was
most
I
feared
,
the
wind
might
Souther
,
and
then
there
being
such
store
of
yce
in
the
passage
,
would
inforce
all
the
harbours
full
,
and
so
might
cut
my
cable
,
and
put
me
on
shore
upon
the
Rockes
,
it
flowing
much
water
there
,
as
Bassin
reports
,
with
these
reasons
wee
were
all
perswaded
,
to
ply
it
up
amongst
the
Ice
in
Sea
roome
,
rather
then
to
indanger
our selves
in
Moneths
Iune
.
harbour
,
or
neere
the
shoare
where
for
certaine
the
broken
Rockes
,
the
grounded
Ice
,
the
small
Ilands
by
restraining
the
Tides
,
must
make
them
Reverse
with
Counter-sets
,
and
Eddies
,
as
may
be
observed
by
London
bridge
,
the
bases
of
whose
Arches
,
being
set
in
the
Tides
course
,
doth
so
restraine
his
motion
,
London
Bridge
.
that
the
following
streames
,
by
heightning
the
waters
,
causeth
such
a
Current
as
it
were
to
ingulfe
by
the
fall
thereof
,
as
you
see
the
water
men
cannot
keepe
their
boates
even
on
,
the
Counter
tyde
,
wheeling
on
her
,
of
the
one
side
,
the
eddie
coursing
her
upon
the
other
,
not
joyning
their
separations
,
but
goeing
as
it
were
distracted
above
Cole-harbour
before
they
come
to
themselves
againe
,
to
passe
Westward
;
and
all
this
hazard
is
to
no
purpose
,
for
wee
are
safer
at
Sea
,
besides
wee
are
not
sure
of
any
refreshing
,
and
if
wee
were
,
wee
have
no
neede
,
being
but
newly
come
from
home
,
and
if
the
wind
come
to
South
and
so
Eastwards
to
North-East
,
wee
being
in
the
Sea
,
may
proceede
night
or
day
,
but
in
harbour
wee
cannot
;
and
therefore
to
take
harbour
were
vanity
unlesse
to
loyter
,
spend
away
and
consume
time
,
the
thought
whereof
is
ridiculous
,
the
Fogge
and
night
came
both
together
,
and
having
the
last
24
houres
,
quitted
aboundance
of
Ice
to
Seaward
,
which
might
serve
as
a
Baracadoe
,
if
the
Wind
should
come
from
thence
,
and
keepe
us
safe
amongst
it
,
as
after
(
blessed
be
God
)
it
proved
;
wee
made
fast
to
a
peece
of
Ice
,
filld
fresh
water
thereupon
,
and
went
all
to
our
beds
,
save
the
watch
,
this
fogge
night
was
calme
.
This
misty
morning
,
made
the
Sunne
clime
10
degrees
in
Da
23
height
,
before
he
could
peepe
through
the
same
,
which
afterwards
prooved
a
very
faire
calme
hot
day
,
making
both
Ice
and
Pitch
runne
,
but
the
ship
was
inclosed
,
amongst
the
Ice
driving
with
ebbe
and
flood
,
about
2.
leagues
from
the
South
end
of
Resolution
,
I
had
no
ground
at
180
fathomes
,
some
of
my
men
said
they
saw
smoake
on
land
,
and
after
it
prooved
true
,
for
Captaine
James
was
in
harbour
there
all
that
same
time
,
my
Master
went
with
boate
and
kild
9
,
willicks
,
whereof
he
kindly
bestowed
upon
every
Messe
one
(
they
make
strong
and
good
pottage
.
I
pressing
hard
for
getting
cleere
,
that
I
might
proceed
,
was
Moneths
June
.
demanded
why
I
made
such
haste
,
answered
,
that
as
every
Mountaine
consisted
of
severall
peeces
,
so
did
my
Voyage
upon
Fathomes
,
which
must
be
measured
here
with
speed
,
though
afterward
I
might
take
leisure
,
which
added
one
to
another
,
might
in
time
compasse
all
the
Mountaines
of
the
world
,
and
that
it
fared
with
me
,
as
with
the
Mackarell-men
at
London
,
who
must
hasten
to
Market
before
the
fish
stinke
.
This
evening
the
Sun
set
cleare
,
the
Ayre
breathed
gently
from
the
East
,
and
we
lay
quietly
all
night
amongst
the
Ice
.
This
morning
the
wind
began
to
gather
strength
,
from
the
Da
24
E
,
S
,
E.
the
flood
came
on
,
and
the
Ice
began
to
separate
;
I
caused
one
peece
to
be
made
fast
unto
the
ship
,
with
2.
Grapnels
,
to
the
intent
to
towe
it
at
the
ships
sterne
,
mooring
the
ship
so
thereunto
,
that
she
might
make
way
N
,
W.
for
the
North
shore
,
for
that
it
hath
been
alwayes
said
,
that
the
North
side
was
cleerest
from
Ice
;
thus
made
fast
,
although
the
wind
forst
on
the
ship
,
yet
her
way
was
so
easie
,
as
she
could
take
no
harme
,
if
she
had
touched
upon
the
same
,
because
this
trayle
or
drag
stayed
her
way
;
but
the
wind
blowing
on
,
the
ship
broke
one
Grapnet
off
by
the
Arme
of
the
flooke
,
and
bended
the
other
,
so
as
we
were
loose
from
thence
;
but
meeting
great
store
of
driving
Ice
,
I
caused
to
make
fast
againe
for
safety
,
where
we
were
presently
inclosed
for
many
miles
.
This
morning
,
the
ship
broke
loose
from
that
peece
,
I
was
Da
25
made
fast
unto
,
the
ship
and
tackling
being
more
in
the
winds
power
then
the
Ice
,
(
it
being
lower
)
caused
her
to
drive
faster
.
I
caused
the
Spritsaile
to
be
loosed
,
to
binde
the
ships
Stem
to
the
Ice
,
which
gave
alwayes
way
with
the
flood
,
which
set
Westward
;
So
the
East
wind
forcing
it
backe
,
made
it
cloze
with
the
ebbe
,
returning
Eastwards
,
which
put
mee
in
good
hope
,
that
further
within
the
straight
,
I
should
finde
all
cleare
,
or
at
least
the
Ice
so
thinne
,
as
I
might
passe
betweene
one
and
another
,
and
with
this
perswasion
I
drew
on
the
Company
,
that
the
S
,
E.
winds
which
had
blown
for
6
or
7
dayes
before
we
came
into
this
Freet
,
had
kept
in
this
Ice
,
and
those
West
winds
,
which
had
blowne
3
dayes
before
,
and
at
our
entry
,
comming
(
from
about
140
leagues
)
Moneths
Iune
from
the
bottome
heere
,
in
some
places
20
,
in
some
places
30
,
and
in
some
40
leagues
more
,
or
lesse
broad
,
had
packt
all
from
thence
,
unto
this
straitened
place
,
betwixt
Cape
Chidley
,
and
the
body
of
Resolution
,
and
so
choaked
this
entrance
,
being
not
above
14
leagues
broad
,
the
wind
E
,
N
,
E.
we
drive
all
this
time
inwards
with
the
ice
.
Now
this
prodigious
thing
we
call
Ice
,
is
of
two
sorts
,
as
Quantity
and
shapes
of
Ice
.
mountainous
ice
which
is
a
huge
peece
compact
,
of
a
great
quantity
,
some
of
more
,
some
of
lesse
;
but
in
this
Freet
,
you
seldome
have
any
bigger
then
agreat
Church
,
and
the
most
therof
lesse
,
being
of
severall
formes
,
as
some
20
,
some
30
,
some
40
yards
above
the
superficies
of
the
water
,
but
farre
more
under
,
of
these
you
may
tell
sometimes
7
or
eight
in
sight
,
so
that
they
are
no
hindrance
to
us
.
The
other
is
smaller
,
and
that
we
call
masht
or
fleackt
ice
:
of
this
you
shall
there
have
numbers
infinite
,
some
of
the
quantity
of
a
Rood
,
some
a
Pearch
,
●/●
an
acre
,
some
2
acres
,
but
the
most
is
small
and
about
a
foot
or
2
,
or
more
above
the
water
,
and
8
or
10
,
or
more
under
the
water
,
and
those
are
they
which
doe
inclose
you
;
So
as
in
much
wind
from
the
topmast
head
,
you
shall
hardly
see
any
water
for
them
,
but
whilst
you
lie
amongst
them
,
it
is
so
smooth
as
you
shall
not
feele
the
ship
stirre
,
onely
if
it
be
much
wind
,
make
the
ship
snogge
,
and
at
returne
of
the
Tydes
,
when
the
ice
doth
loozen
,
have
all
care
to
the
Rudder
:
at
shift
of
wind
the
ice
will
make
way
one
from
another
,
in
the
meane
time
have
patience
,
and
in
trailing
of
ice
on
sterne
,
if
the
ship
doe
touch
but
against
it
Tracing
of
Ice
.
with
the
stemme
,
so
as
the
stroke
sodainely
stay
her
way
,
then
have
care
to
keep
the
helme
in
midships
,
for
your
traile
with
its
way
,
will
come
presently
against
the
backe
,
of
the
Rudder
,
and
it
lying
on
either
side
,
is
in
danger
to
breake
,
or
set
it
on
wry
.
There
is
another
way
which
is
to
muzzell
the
ship
,
with
a
peece
of
ice
close
to
his
stem
and
bowes
the
ice
,
being
so
swifted
,
the
ship
is
to
drive
it
,
with
head
saile
,
but
this
I
doe
not
commend
,
for
that
the
ship
not
having
fresh
way
,
shall
not
have
her
steering
beside
the
edy
water
,
the
forst
ice
shall
make
,
not
comming
quicke
to
the
Rudder
,
it
shall
not
command
her
,
so
as
if
any
wind
be
,
shee
shall
cast
a
thwart
with
head
to
the
wind
,
and
drive
sterne
wayes
to
the
great
danger
of
her
Rudder
Moneths
Iune
.
if
ice
be
in
the
way
.
This
day
hath
been
wet
fog
,
unto
evening
6.
then
it
cleered
,
Da
25
at
10
we
see
land
to
the
N.
not
certaine
whether
Resolution
,
or
no
,
for
there
was
no
remarkeable
thing
thereon
,
this
Evening
Sun
kist
Th●t
is
in
our
sight
,
the
same
greeting
was
5
d.
W.
from
the
N.
and
at
the
same
instant
,
the
Rainebowe
was
in
appearance
,
I
thinke
to
Canopy
them
a
bed
.
At
the
beginning
of
flood
,
here
is
wheeling
streames
like
edie
tides
,
I
take
to
be
caused
by
the
ice
themselves
,
one
drawing
more
water
then
another
,
and
continueth
all
the
time
of
their
moving
,
untill
they
be
setled
,
so
as
it
may
be
conjectured
that
it
doth
runne
½
tyde
under
other
,
as
in
most
places
elsewhere
all
this
time
,
since
the
wind
came
E.
ward
,
it
hath
not
blowne
above
course
,
and
bonnet
Gale
.
This
morning
the
Sun
rose
cleare
,
and
so
continued
all
this
Da
26
cold
Virgin
day
,
for
I
have
not
seene
one
cloud
to
interpose
,
yet
he
went
peeping
through
a
cloud
to
bed
,
and
now
the
frost
takes
care
that
there
shall
no
more
pitch
runne
from
off
the
Sun
side
of
the
ship
,
and
the
land
towards
Sun-set
,
doth
so
altar
by
the
exhalation
of
vapours
,
that
it
shewes
now
firme
land
,
then
a
Bay
,
now
high
,
then
low
,
that
we
cannot
say
whether
we
make
maine-land
,
Bayes
or
through-lets
,
the
ice
with
the
uncertain
reflex
of
the
Sun
,
made
such
unconstant
shapes
.
This
morning
the
Sun
shewed
himselfe
,
through
Fly-land
,
Da
27
Vapourland
.
and
the
Southwind
drave
away
the
vapours
,
which
fully
satisfied
our
mistaking
of
land
the
last
evening
,
yet
we
were
not
mistaken
,
but
that
we
drive
into
the
passage
all
this
while
,
this
wind
with
tyde
,
helpes
to
separate
the
ice
,
(
a
little
)
it
being
advantageous
for
the
N.
Main
,
I
caused
to
make
loose
,
whence
we
furtherd
½
a
mile
,
the
wind
comming
W.
with
fog
caused
us
to
make
fast
againe
,
God
thinke
upon
our
imprisonment
,
with
a
supercedias
,
this
evening
Sun
dog
,
I
hope
may
bring
some
change
to
our
good
.
This
overcast
day
proved
faire
,
and
a
pretty
W
,
N
,
W.
gale
,
untill
towards
night
,
my
Carpenter
made
straight
a
peece
,
above
the
backe
of
our
Rudder
,
which
was
set
awry
with
the
ice
,
I
caused
the
lead
to
be
cast
in
320
fathomes
,
but
the
underebbe-tide
did
carry
it
so
far
to
the
E.
as
wee
could
not
thinke
wee
had
lesse
stray
then
30
fat
homes
,
the
ground
was
small
blacke
sand
,
with
long
crooked
things
the
length
of
a
needle
,
Moneths
June
and
the
small
body
of
two
shell
fishes
,
like
Lobsters
,
but
no
bigger
then
Maggots
.
This
faire
hot
day
is
now
almost
neere
at
end
,
we
lye
amongst
Da
29
the
Ice
,
and
I
doe
not
know
what
wind
to
pray
for
,
to
quit
us
of
them
,
they
lie
so
thicke
every
way
;
but
I
thinke
we
feare
more
danger
then
wee
are
in
,
God
for
his
mercies
sake
set
us
at
libertie
;
I
can
perceive
wee
drive
to
the
N
,
W.
ward
,
and
have
210
fat
homes
of
water
under
vs
,
the
Sunne
set
cleere
this
Evening
.
This
hot
day
is
also
at
an
end
,
I
have
had
an
Ayre
of
wind
,
Da
30
with
all
sayle
on
board
,
and
threading
betwixt
the
Ice
,
got
about
4
miles
N
,
W.
wards
,
and
stucke
fast
againe
,
by
the
way
,
I
came
by
one
peece
of
Ice
,
something
higher
then
the
rest
;
whereupon
a
stone
was
of
the
Contents
of
5
or
6
Tonne
weight
,
with
divers
other
smaller
stones
,
and
mudde
thereon
.
It
seemeth
to
condescend
with
reason
,
that
these
peeces
of
ice
are
ingendred
upon
the
Winters
snow
,
which
falling
in
drifts
by
the
forcing
&
wheeling
of
the
wind
,
condensing
and
compacting
a
great
quantity
together
,
over
the
steepe
brow
of
Compacting
of
Ice
.
some
high
mountaine
,
cleaving
thereto
untill
dissolving
time
of
the
yeare
,
when
the
earth
receives
her
naturall
warmnesse
then
inforced
by
their
weight
to
tumble
into
the
Sea
,
carrying
with
them
all
such
trees
or
stones
as
they
have
formerly
inclosed
;
God
be
thanked
,
the
Ice
begun
to
thinne
,
and
separate
,
this
hot
weather
doth
fast
dissolve
them
.
This
night
,
clocke
2
,
came
a
small
Iland
of
Ice
,
brought
up
with
the
latter
flood
,
and
by
his
draught
being
deeper
in
the
Tydes
way
then
the
flact
or
masht
Ice
,
had
a
greater
motion
continued
by
the
undertyde
,
then
that
which
had
inclosed
us
,
of
which
we
were
fast
unto
one
,
of
the
biggest
,
content
to
wit
,
3
Acres
;
this
Iland
did
drive
right
with
us
,
and
but
that
some
few
masht
Ice
interposed
,
thereby
diverting
the
course
thereof
,
some
2
or
3
ships
length
it
had
drove
directly
upon
us
,
and
had
crusht
us
mainely
,
if
not
to
peeces
,
it
being
●
or
10
fathomes
above
water
;
and
if
it
had
boarded
us
,
being
undermined
by
the
waters
continuall
working
,
the
outside
thereof
by
that
shake
might
have
fallen
into
the
ship
,
and
have
sunke
her
;
this
was
the
greatest
danger
we
were
in
,
since
I
came
into
Fretum
Hudson
,
the
fault
being
in
the
watch
,
who
did
not
call
,
that
we
might
have
set
the
ship
the
one
way
or
the
other
,
about
the
peece
we
were
fast
unto
,
before
we
were
so
ingaged
,
as
I
could
doe
neither
;
about
one
houre
after
,
the
said
Iland
tooke
his
recourse
backe
againe
to
the
East
,
with
the
ebbe
faster
then
the
other
ice
could
doe
.
This
morning
8
,
the
Sunne
was
up
,
before
we
saw
it
,
Da
1
Moneths
July
.
the
day
was
warme
,
and
close
,
but
calme
,
so
as
I
could
not
stirre
for
want
of
wind
,
the
straight
doth
cleere
,
and
this
N.
land
,
that
hath
continued
with
us
,
since
we
departed
with
Resolution
,
it
now
bearing
from
E.
and
by
S.
to
N.
&
by
E.
if
Baffinn
writ
truely
,
that
Resolution
is
an
Iland
separate
from
this
,
then
is
this
another
(
though
formerly
taken
for
the
N.
Maine
)
and
longer
as
shall
be
showne
at
my
returne
homeward
,
the
tyde
doth
set
as
the
land
doth
lie
,
South-East
,
and
Northwest
.
This
night
7
,
it
was
an
Ayre
,
farre
better
then
a
younger
brother
,
the
ice
well
thinn'd
,
I
caused
the
ship
to
be
loosed
,
and
by
that
time
the
Master
with
the
boat
was
come
from
killing
of
Fowle
,
I
stood
to
the
N.
about
foure
miles
,
this
fayre
day
being
at
an
end
,
I
made
fast
,
set
the
watch
and
went
to
Cabbin
.
This
morning
2
,
an
easie
gale
breathed
from
the
E.
by
South
which
caused
mee
to
send
to
the
boatswaine
to
call
up
the
Company
where
a
chiefe
one
amongst
us
,
being
too
suddenly
awaked
,
speaking
something
peevishly
,
I
told
the
rest
that
the
matter
was
not
great
,
for
the
children
did
so
when
they
were
awaked
out
of
their
sleep
;
I
began
now
to
find
the
want
of
a
Shallop
,
which
at
home
I
did
so
earnestly
desire
,
for
my
Cocke
boat
would
nor
Rowe
no●
Sayle
to
any
purpose
,
so
as
I
Cock-boat
.
durst
hardly
send
her
from
me
,
for
when
it
was
any
billow
,
she
was
not
to
be
rowed
,
and
with
saile
to
windward
shee
would
doe
nothing
,
although
I
had
caused
a
large
Lee
board
to
be
made
to
helpe
her
.
This
Meridianall
observation
,
the
wind
came
West
,
and
I
was
in
61
d.
57.
m.
and
stood
in
close
to
this
inremarkeable
shore
,
&
so
all
the
land
within
this
straight
,
may
be
called
,
for
it
is
all
shoring
,
or
descending
from
the
highest
mountaine
to
the
Sea
.
Whereon
the
Snow
falling
by
degrees
,
doth
presse
Da
2
and
burthen
it selfe
,
making
the
masse
more
solid
;
which
at
the
Spring
time
,
when
it
loosneth
from
the
earth
,
it
s
own
weight
doth
force
downward
into
the
Sea
,
being
all
composed
of
Moneths
July
.
fresh
water
,
it
may
be
conceived
that
the
most
Ice
we
meete
in
this
passage
in
thus
ingendred
,
in
the
Vallies
betwixt
the
Mountaines
is
some
Snow
undesolved
.
We
are
now
cleere
of
chattered
Ice
,
yet
(
in
sight
)
are
some
Islands
,
about
which
wee
can
compasse
as
we
please
;
here
lyeth
many
small
Ilands
close
by
the
Mayne
,
and
there
doth
appeare
to
be
fayre
sounds
into
the
land
,
upon
the
Sea
this
calme
time
that
hath
beene
,
doth
swimme
a
kind
of
corrupt
slime
,
one
may
thinke
it
may
come
by
generation
of
great
fishes
,
for
it
feeles
soft
and
unctious
,
but
put
it
into
the
fire
it
will
not
burne
.
I
doe
thinke
that
all
this
time
of
our
imprisonment
,
this
North
shore
hath
beene
free
,
as
I
could
espie
it
at
Hiperions
going
downe
,
which
valed
with
a
blacke
Skreene
of
moyst
Fogge
,
wet
through
our
Coates
before
we
see
it
againe
,
this
fayre
dayes
Westwind
blew
cold
and
uncouth
from
out
the
passage
,
wee
are
all
upon
kinde
tearmes
,
drinking
one
to
another
,
God
hold
it
.
This
morning
the
Sunne
lickt
up
the
Fogges
dew
,
as
soone
Da
3
as
hee
began
to
rise
,
and
made
a
shining
day
of
it
,
I
cannot
say
hot
,
it
being
counter-checkt
by
a
coole
Top-sayle
Gale
,
from
West
,
North-West
,
which
made
our
Noses
runne
,
the
cleare
day
emboldened
me
to
stand
within
two
leagues
of
land
to
the
deepe
of
32
fathomes
,
the
ground
white
sand
and
gray
with
shels
,
the
water
was
falling
,
the
houre
11
before
noone
,
the
Sunne
and
Moone
in
opposition
,
a
good
Tyde
set
along
the
shoare
to
the
Northwards
the
Sunne
set
cleare
,
it
was
faire
weathen
and
calme
,
the
ship
drove
along
the
shore
this
night
to
the
Westward
.
This
morning
at
clocke
one
,
I
called
to
lanche
the
Boate
,
to
send
to
shore
,
to
try
the
Tyde
,
and
against
that
time
that
I
could
send
to
land
,
I
had
drawne
those
instructions
following
,
and
giving
them
to
Iohn
Coatesworth
,
whom
I
appointed
alway
to
goe
in
the
boate
,
at
whose
returne
I
expected
an
account
.
These
are
the
Instructions
.
First
,
You
shall
take
with
you
into
the
boate
,
one
halfe
houre
glasse
one
halfe
minute
glasse
,
one
logge
and
line
,
cleane
Paper
,
one
Pensill
of
blacke
Leade
,
and
one
Compasse
,
with
Moneths
July
.
some
peeces
of
Iron
.
Take
in
the
boat
with
you
.
Secondly
,
One
quarter
Saw
,
two
Axes
,
three
Carbins
Guns
with
Powder
and
Shot
,
two
or
three
Lances
,
two
Swords
,
two
Pikeaxes
and
every
man
his
one
day
bread
.
Thirdly
,
At
your
departure
from
the
ship
,
turne
the
halfe
houre
,
and
when
it
is
neere
out
,
set
your
Logge
to
goe
by
the
halfe
minute
,
that
thereby
you
may
estimate
the
distance
betweene
the
ship
and
land
,
as
also
what
the
boate
can
rowe
an
houre
.
Fourthly
,
When
you
shall
approch
neere
the
shore
in
the
Tydes
way
,
I
meane
cleare
of
Bay-point
,
or
Rocke
,
Anchor
the
Boat
,
sound
the
deepe
,
and
marke
the
Tyde
how
it
doth
set
,
and
by
your
Logge
what
it
doth
passe
in
the
halfe
minute
,
having
rode
there
for
halfe
a
Glasse
,
weigh
your
Anchor
,
and
goe
to
land
,
and
duely
observe
,
what
quantity
of
water
it
doth
flow
,
or
fall
perpendiculer
,
in
one
Glasse
,
whether
the
heightening
,
or
lessening
be
equall
in
every
Glasse
,
while
yee
stay
or
noe
.
Fifthly
,
Being
thus
on
land
with
your
Compasse
,
set
all
Lands
or
Islands
in
sight
,
draw
the
forme
with
your
Paper
and
Pensill
,
and
estimate
their
distance
.
Sixtly
,
Remember
I
give
you
no
libertie
to
goe
within
the
land
,
yet
if
for
recreation
goe
no
further
then
the
full
Sea
marke
,
and
armed
,
leaving
two
to
keepe
the
Glasse
and
Boat
,
looke
for
stones
of
Orient
colour
,
or
of
weight
,
Seamors
teeth
,
Vnicornes
horne
,
or
Whale
Finne
,
Plants
,
Herbes
,
or
any
thing
,
Spungy
fleet
out
of
the
Sea
,
if
you
finde
Scurvie
grasse
,
Orpin
,
or
Sorrill
,
bring
them
all
on
board
to
me
.
Seventhly
,
If
you
will
goe
above
the
full
Sea
marke
,
looke
for
scoting
of
wilde
Beasts
;
by
that
,
or
their
dung
,
you
may
imagine
what
they
are
,
if
Deere
doe
not
chase
them
into
the
land
,
for
feare
of
being
betrayed
,
for
the
people
in
those
parts
,
are
all
treacherous
,
how
faire
soever
they
intreat
you
,
remember
also
that
the
losse
of
you
or
the
boate
,
is
the
utter
overthrow
of
the
whole
Voyage
.
Eightly
,
If
you
finde
of
their
Tents
,
and
they
fled
,
doe
no
harme
to
any
of
their
buildings
,
but
bring
with
you
the
most
things
of
marke
,
leaving
in
the
same
place
,
a
peece
of
Iron
,
Moneths
Iuly
.
bigger
or
lesser
,
as
you
estimate
the
same
to
be
of
worth
unto
us
;
and
so
neare
as
you
can
chuse
,
a
beach
or
sandy
Bay
to
land
in
,
for
there
you
shall
espie
most
likelihood
of
Inhabitants
.
Ninthly
,
leave
one
Carbine
,
one
Lance
,
and
one
short
Sword
,
to
defend
the
boat
,
with
whose
(
tow
)
keepers
,
you
shall
give
charge
,
that
if
either
they
shall
espie
any
token
from
the
ship
,
as
striking
the
maine
Topsaile
,
Mison
,
and
Spritsaile
,
Gunshot
,
or
Firesmoke
,
or
be
assaulted
by
any
the
Inhabitants
,
that
then
they
shall
discharge
the
said
Carbine
.
To
the
first
intent
,
that
you
repaire
with
speed
on
board
;
to
the
second
for
their
rescue
,
and
your
own
saftie
;
when
you
come
cleerein
the
tydes
way
,
try
it
as
before
in
the
4
article
;
the
rest
is
referred
to
your
own
discretion
,
&
so
I
pray
God
for
your
safe
returne
.
This
morning
at
clocke
6.
the
wind
came
faire
,
the
weather
Da
4
like
to
be
thicke
and
raine
,
I
beckoned
them
to
come
on
board
,
but
they
saw
me
not
;
at
their
departing
the
dawning
being
cleare
the
Ayre
calme
,
and
it
was
within
an
houre
of
Sun-rising
,
the
Sea
smooth
,
the
ship
nearer
the
shoare
then
at
any
time
before
,
since
we
came
into
the
passage
,
and
the
whole
day
towards
;
I
would
not
loose
this
opportunity
to
send
to
land
the
boat
,
after
5
houres
they
returned
,
and
gave
account
that
it
was
flood-tide
about
clocke
5.
and
that
they
thinke
it
flowed
halfe
an
houre
,
the
land
lay
N
,
N
,
W.
in
this
time
with
the
ship
,
we
drive
by
an
Iland
of
Ice
a
ground
in
50
fathome
,
Salvage
Tents
.
they
found
where
people
had
been
of
old
,
their
Tent
walls
,
were
of
stones
laid
one
upon
another
,
&
square
built
,
found
one
knife
haft
,
three
severall
sorts
of
herbes
,
but
my
Chirurgion
knew
not
what
they
were
;
one
peece
of
drift
wood
,
they
found
the
dung
and
footing
of
Deere
(
lately
made
)
and
if
they
may
be
beleeved
,
they
affirme
that
in
¼
of
an
houre
,
it
did
flow
above
4
foot
water
,
and
that
it
had
above
5
fathomes
upright
to
flow
to
the
full
Sea
marke
,
which
they
could
easily
perceive
by
the
beach
,
they
being
forced
to
rowe
and
saile
4
miles
before
they
could
come
to
a
place
to
land
at
,
this
E
,
S
,
E.
wind
blew
on
with
stiffe
gale
and
durt
,
at
noone
it
fell
thicke
raine
,
and
continued
untill
4
next
day
morning
,
in
which
time
wee
made
way
neare
30
leagues
in
cleare
Sea
,
and
then
had
like
to
have
beene
imbayed
,
which
Ices
lyeth
thick
off
Prince
Henries
Foreland
,
the
South
land
bearing
round
from
W
,
N
,
W.
½
Westerly
to
108
degrees
Southwards
,
to
cleere
which
wee
were
Moneths
July
.
glad
to
put
tackes
a
board
,
and
turne
it
●orth
to
the
Northwards
,
whereit
was
cleare
of
Ice
.
This
morning
the
Sun
was
vailed
with
drisling
raine
,
I
stood
Da
5
over
for
the
N.
shoare
,
the
Master
would
have
perswaded
me
to
stand
over
for
the
S.
saying
the
Capes
on
the
S.
which
wee
had
seene
were
Savage
Ilands
,
so
named
by
Bylot
,
this
being
after
wee
had
an
observation
,
of
62
deg.
40
min.
we
had
some
Variat
.
29d
.
circumstance
about
it
,
but
he
went
away
well
satisfied
,
and
it
proved
as
I
tolde
him
,
for
at
night
wee
had
Savage
Ilands
N
but
noe
land
Northward
in
sight
.
This
evening
the
Sunne
set
with
a
weather
gall
opposite
,
and
Zephyrus
blewe
on
a
pretty
gale
,
at
the
same
instant
the
lead
was
wet
in
150.
fathomes
,
the
line
having
20.
fath.
straie
to
the
E.
and
I
thought
the
Tyde
set
W.
the
most
of
this
day
I
stood
away
N
,
W.
but
was
glad
sometime
to
alter
course
,
to
the
N.
for
Ice
,
for
the
S.
land
lay
all
full
,
this
day
hath
bin
very
hot
.
Before
this
S.
wind
came
Da
6
I
did
thinke
the
wind
had
blowne
either
right
up
,
or
right
downe
the
passage
,
viz.
E.
or
W.
as
for
the
most
part
it
doth
,
Wind
blowes
up
or
downe
.
the
W.
is
cleare
,
faire
and
hot
Sun-shine
,
but
the
aire
is
cold
,
when
it
Veereth
about
,
as
once
in
3.
dayes
,
and
by
the
S.
it
is
either
thick
raine
,
soft
sleet
,
or
warme
fog
,
the
wind
E.
or
thereabout
,
these
done
,
he
changeth
to
the
W.
againe
,
bringing
the
weather
faire
as
before
,
I
did
thinke
that
this
day
the
Tide
Hudson
named
all
on
the
S.
in
his
Straite
.
set
forth
,
this
morning
we
saw
Cape
Charles
12
leag
.
off
,
S
,
S
,
East
.
The
Sunne
did
rise
cleare
,
at
clocke
8
came
on
a
Fogge
,
and
Da
7
continued
unto
one
,
wee
had
store
of
ice
to
the
S.
off
us
,
then
it
cleared
and
we
were
come
to
the
Westward
amongst
much
ice
,
and
had
sight
of
a
high
Iland
,
bearing
W.
about
6
or
7.
leag
.
off
,
wee
saw
also
the
high
land
,
of
the
N.
maine
,
12
leag
.
off
.
The
Sun
set
valed
,
and
we
had
no
ground
at
150
fath.
it
fell
to
raine
,
and
I
tooke
in
both
topsailes
,
and
stood
to
and
againe
among
the
Ice
.
This
morning
was
cold
with
some
snow
,
and
the
W.
wind
Da
8
blew
hard
,
we
made
the
ship
fast
,
to
a
great
peece
of
yce
,
which
she
plowed
through
the
rest
,
by
force
of
the
Gale
,
although
we
had
made
her
as
snug
as
we
could
,
at
Noone
we
were
in
63
Latit
.
63
de
40
min.
deg.
31
min.
now
the
wind
calmed
,
and
I
made
loose
,
and
stood
to
the
N.
and
at
Sun
setting
I
had
sight
of
the
N.
Maine
Moneths
Iuly
.
againe
,
the
Sun
ser
cleare
this
evening
.
This
mornings
Sun
raise
cleare
,
and
I
stood
to
the
N
close
Da
10
to
an
Iland
nere
the
Maire
which
Iland
at
my
returne
I
named
Ile
Nicholas
,
from
which
with
a
S
,
W.
wind
I
stood
over
to
the
Southward
and
stood
with
the
Iland
I
saw
the
7th
,
day
before
,
I
hoped
it
would
prove
Salisbury
;
this
day
ended
wee
made
fast
againe
,
for
all
this
North
Channell
was
thick
with
ice
,
upon
which
we
silled
2
hoggsheads
with
fresh
water
,
I
loosed
againe
,
and
with
a
small
gale
came
within
4
miles
of
Salisburies
Iland
,
for
it
can
be
no
other
,
it
is
high
land
but
not
clifled
,
I
caused
to
make
fast
againe
,
for
that
nere
the
land
and
the
middle
Channell
,
was
all
full
of
ice
,
and
no
ground
at
120
fath.
and
untill
6.
the
tide
set
Westward
,
and
then
it
returned
,
what
tide
it
was
I
could
not
discerne
,
although
I
came
so
nere
the
land
for
that
purpose
,
I
made
loose
againe
presently
,
because
the
Masters
mate
was
of
opinion
that
it
was
cleare
to
the
W.
or
at
least
that
was
the
cleerest
way
,
for
my
parte
I
had
no
more
purpose
,
to
have
tryed
betweene
Salisbury
,
and
the
N.
Maine
or
Mill
I
le
so
named
by
By●ot
,
for
Mill
Ile
being
a
great
Iland
lying
in
the
middle
of
the
N.
Channell
,
must
needs
straiten
all
the
ice
that
fleets
from
the
N
,
W.
yet
for
the
good
of
the
Voyage
,
it
was
fit
to
try
all
conclusions
,
but
thus
striving
to
the
W.
we
were
presently
inclosed
againe
where
we
lay
vntill
the
next
morning
all
too
nere
the
Iland
,
if
I
could
have
got
further
off
.
This
night
had
a
stiffe
gale
at
West
with
one
showre
of
raine
,
the
Sunne
was
obscured
2
howres
before
night
,
and
wee
slept
safe
in
our
old
Innes
.
I
cald
at
clocke
3.
and
by
6.
with
haleing
,
saleing
,
toweing
Da
12
and
pulling
,
wee
were
got
cleere
,
and
thought
to
have
gone
about
the
East
end
of
the
Iland
,
but
the
flood
faceing
of
the
winde
,
had
choaked
all
the
East
end
,
sotheir
being
one
glade
or
cleere
betweene
the
shoare
and
the
Channell
ice
,
we
plide
it
up
therein
for
2
or
3
miles
but
comming
nere
the
W.
end
it
was
all
choaked
there
,
so
shutting
betweene
one
and
another
for
the
N.
Mayne
,
I
stood
to
see
what
better
comfort
but
at
halfe
straite
ouer
I
was
forcd
backe
againe
,
for
ice
and
Ice
and
F●g
2.
nemies
to
a
discovery
Salisb.
Ile
.
Fogge.
Well
,
wee
stand
againe
for
Salisburies
Ile
of
which
I
was
now
assured
,
and
so
named
by
my
predecessour
Hudson
,
after
the
right
honourable
and
not
to
be
forgot
Robert
Cicell
,
Earle
of
Salisbury
,
then
Lord
high
Treasurer
Da
12
Moneths
Iuly
,
of
England
,
an
honourable
furtherer
and
Adventurer
,
in
this
designe
as
well
as
in
others
,
as
appeareth
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
in
his
Guianian
discoveries
,
in
my
standing
over
I
espied
a
glade
wherein
I
hoped
if
I
did
returne
I
might
recover
the
N.
Maine
,
wherefore
I
called
to
tackle
about
the
ship
.
The
Master
not
seeing
what
was
on
the
weather
Bowe
bid
the
helme
man
put
on
Lee
,
the
ship
obeying
her
helme
,
presently
answered
,
so
as
in
her
winding
,
her
way
being
not
fully
ended
she
checkt
upon
a
peece
or
ice
,
and
twined
off
her
cut
water
which
was
before
the
stemme
,
thus
constrained
,
I
bore
up
the
helme
,
and
went
along
to
the
East
end
of
the
I
le
,
and
makeing
fast
to
a
peece
of
Ice
,
the
The
f●●st
ha●me
&
●●l
I
received
.
Carpenter
made
good
againe
the
hurt
wee
had
received
,
in
the
meane
time
our
men
went
to
supper
,
the
afternoone
was
more
then
seven
houres
old
before
this
was
done
,
then
I
called
againe
to
make
loose
,
for
I
thought
that
the
ice
,
was
now
with
winde
and
ebbe
well
cleared
from
the
East
end
of
the
Iland
,
as
it
proved
,
but
many
discontented
and
doubtfull
speeches
past
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
for
I
must
runne
to
discover
this
losse
time
,
when
motion
was
made
to
make
fast
againe
,
which
I
denyed
for
these
reasons
,
that
wee
could
see
the
Sea
to
be
reasonable
free
and
cleere
at
the
East
end
from
the
Iland
,
and
the
South
Channell
would
be
to
be
dealt
withall
,
or
if
not
,
the
passage
was
forbidden
,
untill
the
ice
were
dissolved
,
and
to
fasten
nere
the
land
I
would
upon
no
condition
listen
unto
,
for
the
winde
comming
to
blow
to
land
,
I
must
upon
necessity
bee
put
thereon
,
the
Shippe
alwayes
pulling
the
ice
she
was
fast
unto
,
faster
then
the
other
could
drive
,
and
for
anckoring
there
was
none
,
if
the
land
had
not
beene
steepe
to
,
for
the
Eddie
Tides
,
which
every
Rocke
,
Bay
,
or
poynt
made
,
would
have
wheeled
the
Shippe
about
in
the
ice
,
so
as
it
had
not
beene
possible
to
have
kept
my
rudder
from
breakeing
,
and
amongst
ice
there
was
no
loosing
of
any
saile
to
have
beaten
it
off
shoare
.
It
seemeth
these
reasons
had
the
force
of
perswasion
,
for
wee
willingly
past
about
the
I
le
to
the
South
,
as
well
where
we
found
all
over
laid
with
ice
,
so
that
wee
must
make
fast
,
having
toyled
thus
all
day
untill
night
,
I
thought
it
fit
to
Moneths
July
.
repose
.
This
morning
clocke
4.
I
called
to
make
loose
,
wee
Da
13
had
much
to
doe
to
get
cleere
being
all
fast
immured
it
was
easie
wind
,
I
could
perceive
by
the
bearing
of
the
land
that
we
had
drove
above
2
miles
,
S.
wards
;
now
wee
thredneedles
to
the
East
,
hopeing
at
further
distance
from
the
I
le
,
to
get
cleare
into
the
South
channell
;
at
clocke
10
the
West
winde
brought
on
thick
Fogges
,
so
as
we
could
not
see
one
hole
to
peepe
through
;
the
ice
inclosed
us
and
there
we
lay
,
it
blew
hard
untill
clocke
7.
then
it
both
calmed
and
cleared
.
I
loosed
,
and
plying
2
leagues
,
to
the
Southwards
,
had
the
South
Maine
in
sight
from
the
South-East
to
the
S
,
West
.
All
this
day
,
untill
night
7.
we
kept
our
colde
lodging
,
and
Da
14
then
looseing
with
an
easie
breath
from
N
,
E.
we
minne●nd
betwixt
ice
and
ice
S
,
Westward
,
untill
we
got
cleare
,
in
which
time
came
under
the
sheering
of
our
head
(
easie
to
have
been
strooke
,
if
our
provisions
had
beene
ready
)
a
Sea
Vnicorne
.
He
A
Sea
Vnicorne
.
was
of
length
about
9
foot
,
black
ridged
,
with
a
small
fin
theron
,
his
taile
stoode
crosse
his
ridge
,
and
indented
between
the
pickends
,
as
it
were
on
either
side
with
2
Scallop
shels
,
his
side
dapled
purely
,
with
white
and
blacke
,
his
belly
all
milke
white
,
his
shape
from
his
gils
to
his
taile
,
was
fully
like
a
Makarell
,
his
head
like
a
to
Lobster
,
wherout
the
fore-part
grewe
forth
his
twined
horne
above
6
foote
long
all
blacke
save
the
tip
.
This
evening
I
had
sight
of
20
more
,
the
Sun
set
cleare
,
and
this
easie
gale
continued
from
the
E
,
N
,
E.
all
night
wee
stood
S
,
W.
having
the
straite
cleare
to
the
S.
This
delicate
morning
the
ice
seemed
to
trent
,
from
Salisburies
Da
15
Ile
,
into
the
middle
channell
,
I
caused
the
sailes
to
be
clewed
up
,
and
lie
untill
Sols
beautifull
appearance
,
and
at
that
fit
opportunity
,
wet
the
lead
in
60
fath.
The
E
end
of
Salisbury
lying
N
,
by
E.
from
me
about
4
leag
.
the
W.
end
which
is
Salisburies
plaine
N
,
W.
about
4
leag
,
of
Nottingham
,
at
that
Plaine
ground
instant
peeping
out
from
beyond
it
,
about
7
leag
.
off
,
I
stood
to
the
S.
into
⅓
.
of
the
channell
shooting
shuttles
in
the
old
loome
,
For
Ice
and
heare
the
lead
fell
downe
160
fath.
before
ground
made
it
stay
,
it
brought
from
thence
such
stones
,
as
lye
upon
the
most
of
the
ice
,
here
in
this
part
of
the
passage
,
especially
brought
from
the
Mayne
,
cleaving
to
the
Ice
by
winters
frost
,
Moneths
July
.
(
more
broad
then
thicke
)
at
whose
dissolving
they
fall
to
the
bottome
,
and
the
yeerely
Ice
since
the
generall
Deluge
bringing
in
such
quantity
cannot
chuse
,
but
have
covered
all
the
upper
part
of
the
Seas
bottome
there
,
all
this
ice
is
but
chattered
,
no
great
Ilands
since
we
came
by
the
I
le
of
Gods
Mercy
,
so
that
here
may
be
a
plaine
argument
remonstrated
,
that
the
Tide
setting
more
strongly
into
Fretum
Hudson
then
the
ebbe
doth
set
forth
,
doth
haile
in
those
mountaines
bred
in
the
W.
side
of
Fretum
Davis
,
into
Fretum
Hudson
,
as
they
are
passing
by
to
the
South
.
As
also
this
may
be
noted
that
here
,
and
especially
nere
within
the
mouth
of
this
strait
,
the
Compasse
doth
almost
loose
his
sensitive
part
not
regarding
his
magneticall
Azimuth
,
without
much
stirring
,
the
smooth
water
may
be
some
cause
,
Latit
.
63
d.
20.
m.
variat
29.
the
Ship
wanting
her
active
motion
,
but
I
should
strange
that
the
cold
should
benum
it
,
as
it
doth
us
:
Nay
I
should
rather
thinke
,
that
the
sharpenesse
of
the
ayre
,
interposed
betwixt
the
needle
,
and
his
attractive
point
,
may
dull
the
power
of
his
determination
,
or
here
may
be
some
mountaines
,
of
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
whose
Minerals
may
detaine
the
nimblenesse
of
the
needles
mooving
to
his
respective
poynt
,
but
this
I
leave
to
Phylosophie
.
By
this
time
the
kind
E
,
N
,
E.
breese
,
hath
brought
me
nere
the
Iland
of
Nottingham
,
and
I
am
making
ready
,
to
send
the
boate
on
land
,
(
within
2
miles
)
to
try
the
tyde
,
having
cast
the
lead
amongst
shels
and
stones
35
fathomes
deepe
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
his
Iland
bare
from
mee
W
,
S
,
W.
the
E.
part
of
Nottingham
,
E
,
S
,
E.
the
Pole
,
elevated
63
d.
12
m.
and
comming
betwixt
Latit
.
63
d.
12
min.
Cape
Wolstenholme
,
and
the
E.
end
of
Nottingham
at
noon
I
met
the
ebbe
comming
from
the
N
,
W.
as
I
could
perceive
by
the
overfalls
,
I
towed
my
boate
into
19.
fathomes
,
and
sent
her
on
land
,
driving
along
the
Iland
,
untill
her
returne
.
These
Iles
,
as
Resolution
,
Salisbury
and
Nottingham
,
are
Da
15
high
at
the
East
end
,
and
low
at
the
West
,
this
Iland
was
also
named
by
Master
Hudson
,
in
due
bequest
to
that
most
honourable
Lord
Charles
Hawvrd
Earle
of
Nottingham
,
then
Lord
high
Admirall
of
England
,
a
small
remembrance
for
the
charge
,
countenance
and
instruction
given
to
the
Search
of
the
enterprise
;
and
though
smaller
,
yet
being
by
his
Lordship
Moneths
July
.
accepted
,
neither
time
nor
fame
,
ought
to
suffer
oblivion
to
burie
,
for
whensoever
it
shall
please
God
,
to
ripen
those
seedes
,
and
make
them
readie
for
his
sickle
,
whom
he
hath
appoynted
to
be
the
happie
reaper
of
this
crop
,
must
remember
to
acknowledge
,
that
those
honourable
and
worthy
personages
,
were
the
first
Advancers
.
The
boate
went
at
clocke
5
in
the
afternoone
,
they
were
away
5
glasses
,
it
was
flood
,
and
in
one
houre
it
flowed
10
inches
,
they
said
that
it
had
2
houres
to
slow
,
and
had
about
2
foot
to
high
,
they
brought
a
little
fire-wood
and
3
stint
birds
,
they
found
the
foundation
of
an
old
Tent
,
at
their
comming
on
board
,
the
W.
end
of
the
land
bore
N
,
and
by
E.
the
S
,
E.
end
S
▪
by
E.
I
edged
off
,
untill
I
brought
the
N
,
W
,
end
N
,
E.
the
E.
end
E
by
S.
there
I
caused
the
boate
to
anckor
in
60
fathomes
,
the
tide
came
from
S
,
E.
2
leag.
a
watch
:
We
see
great
store
of
Sea
Mors
,
playing
by
the
Ilands
side
;
from
thence
I
directed
the
course
S
,
W.
with
carrying
away
with
stiffe
gale
from
S
,
E
,
with
both
top
sailes
a
trip
all
the
night
being
twi-light
,
clear
,
some
few
Ice
was
in
the
way
,
but
by
the
helpe
of
the
same
(
thankes
be
to
God
)
wee
shunned
them
.
This
morning
clocke
8.
I
had
sight
of
Mansils
Ile
,
for
I
fell
right
with
the
North
end
thereof
,
it
is
lowe
land
,
but
the
highest
is
to
the
East
;
at
that
instant
,
I
had
also
sight
of
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
his
Iland
,
and
I
was
not
certaine
whether
I
saw
the
East
Mayne
or
no
,
for
a
fogge
came
on
presently
;
Master
Hudson
,
also
named
this
Iland
Ile
Diggs
.
of
Sir
Dudlie
Diggs
,
a
gentleman
who
hath
planted
many
of
the
best
Vines
,
in
this
Vineyard
succeeding
his
father
and
Grandfather
in
the
Mathematicks
whose
learned
knowledge
together
with
his
purse
,
added
no
small
proportion
to
this
building
,
to
whom
my selfe
and
many
others
of
my
quallity
,
shall
be
still
beholden
,
while
times
age
continues
.
This
afternoone
was
2
fogges
,
2
cleares
,
the
3
was
wet
fog
;
at
clocke
7.
I
thought
I
see
Cape
Pembrooke
:
upon
N.
Mayne
,
at
clocke
4.
before
I
had
90.
fath.
;
this
afternoone
wee
see
many
Sea-Mors
,
and
had
store
of
Ice
,
W
from
this
Iland
,
of
Sir
Robert
Mansils
(
I
thinke
so
named
by
Sir
Thomas
Button
)
as
also
Cape
Pembrooke
,
Southampton
and
Carie
Swans
nest
,
the
last
most
eminent
of
the
3.
I
stood
as
ice
would
give
leave
S
,
W.
and
to
the
Westward
,
at
clocke
8.
wee
clewd
up
Moneths
July
.
all
sailes
and
drive
2
leag
.
in
18
houres
:
The
next
morning
4.
wee
had
120
fath.
owsie
grownd
,
at
7.
before
,
the
deepe
was
but
96.
here
we
see
Sea-Mors
,
had
one
sight
of
the
Sunne
in
the
afternoone
,
and
all
this
day
we
heard
the
Sea
beate
upon
the
ice
,
to
windward
of
us
.
Wee
stood
2
glasses
to
the
North
with
wind
at
East
to
get
Da
18
cleare
off
the
ice
,
wee
drive
in
all
this
last
night
;
and
had
those
depths
,
at
55.
55.
54.
the
lead
brought
up
a
little
white
Corrall
.
I
set
saile
this
day
at
clocke
4.
and
thought
then
that
I
see
La●
.
62
d.
20
min.
land
at
N.
it
was
hazie
,
and
at
clock
12
I
thought
I
had
got
as
much
as
I
lost
the
day
before
;
I
pusled
all
this
day
amongst
the
ice
,
and
at
night
was
glad
,
to
make
fast
to
a
peece
,
whereon
was
a
white
Beare
;
the
ice
here
is
not
so
dirty
as
it
hath
been
and
I
iudge
my selfe
now
not
farre
from
Carie
Swans
nest
.
Was
foggie
and
calme
,
the
wind
all
over
,
the
afternoone
Da
19
began
to
cleare
,
the
Beare
came
againe
,
and
wee
pursued
him
from
ice
to
ice
,
he
swimming
and
diving
,
at
length
the
Master
kild
him
with
a
lance
,
and
wee
made
about
12
gallons
of
oyle
Beare
kild
of
him
,
although
he
was
but
young
,
some
of
it
wee
eate
boyld
without
any
taste
at
all
,
but
like
beefe
,
but
being
roasted
it
tasted
oylie
and
rammish
.
This
night
was
cleare
above
head
,
but
fog
bankes
,
about
the
Horizon
,
at
clocke
12
there
was
Pettiedancers
or
henbanes
(
as
some
write
them
)
North
in
the
firmament
,
betokening
a
storme
to
follow
within
24
houres
;
there
was
The
first
sight
of
Starres
.
many
Starres
also
in
appearance
,
as
those
of
note
,
Charles-Wayne
,
Auriga
,
Botes
,
and
Antonius
I
could
have
no
observation
for
ice
and
fogge
,
dimmed
the
horizon
,
I
thought
I
see
land
againe
,
at
clocke
8.
and
had
deepe
70
fathomes
.
The
Master
cald
to
make
loose
this
morning
,
and
all
those
Da
20
3
or
4
dayes
,
wee
have
beene
fast
,
I
cold
not
observe
any
thing
of
the
tydes
set
,
yet
I
doe
account
wee
are
not
far
from
Carie
Swans
Nest
.
Wee
steered
as
ice
would
suffer
betweene
W
,
N
,
W.
and
W
,
S
,
W.
and
did
iudge
wee
made
way
,
about
4.
leagues
and
one
mile
,
easie
winde
and
reasonable
cleare
at
clocke
9.
wee
make
fast
to
the
ice
,
a
reasonable
Moneths
Iuly
.
distance
from
a
low
Iland
,
as
I
seemed
,
for
it
thought
I
could
see
both
ends
.
Vpon
sight
hereof
I
caused
the
Boate
,
to
be
anchored
,
betweene
2
miles
1
houre
.
the
ship
and
Iland
in
30
fathomes
,
the
tyde
went
E.
2
knots
,
the
land
lay
E
,
and
West
,
but
I
could
not
fully
say
it
was
an
Iland
,
for
it
lay
like
a
Ridge
,
or
to
Simily
it
,
like
to
the
Retyres
,
in
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Saine
in
Normandie
.
I
do
hold
that
all
those
peeces
of
ice
here
are
ingendered
about
those
low
Capes
and
Bayes
,
as
Mansils
also
is
,
where
easie
tides
goe
,
they
are
soone
frose
over
,
the
Snow
falling
there
on
thickneth
them
,
so
that
by
degrees
they
increases
;
the
Pettiedancere
,
brought
nor
sent
us
any
storme
,
this
night
ended
in
raine
,
and
it
was
easie
wind
from
the
E
,
N
,
E.
Wee
made
from
the
Ice
this
morning
,
to
stand
to
the
land
Da
21
we
see
last
night
,
it
was
ebbe
tyde
,
and
set
to
the
E.
and
I
plide
alongst
it
,
to
find
a
fit
place
for
the
boate
to
land
in
;
it
was
iust
at
low
water
,
for
they
were
glad
to
stay
the
setting
of
their
glasse
,
untill
the
tyde
began
to
flowe
.
And
after
that
time
clock
10.
they
staied
,
untill
it
began
to
fall
,
viz.
4
houres
and
so
I
accounted
on
shipboard
,
riding
upon
6
fath.
nere
shoare
,
the
water
so
transparent
as
you
might
easily
see
the
bottome
,
the
ice
comming
upon
us
,
we
weyed
Anchor
,
the
wind
came
gently
from
the
N.
we
stood
it
upon
the
tyde
to
and
againe
,
along
the
land
;
loofing
and
wareing
from
ice
,
which
came
driving
with
the
flood
.
At
their
comming
on
board
,
their
accompt
was
this
;
that
the
tyde
did
flowe
,
but
4.
howres
,
and
that
it
heightned
Flood
but
4
houres
.
Tide
out
saild
.
but
6.
foote
;
and
this
was
2
dayes
after
the
Coniunction
of
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
so
that
the
flood
began
at
½
.
past
10.
and
ended
at
½
.
past
2.
by
this
a
South
and
by
W.
Moon
makes
a
full
Sea
;
and
the
tydes
motion
ends
with
the
flowing
;
assuredly
South
by
W.
Moone
full
Sea
.
this
was
Carie
Swans
nest
,
for
both
from
East
and
West
ends
it
stretcheth
to
the
North
,
our
men
chast
Swans
on
shoare
,
but
got
none
,
they
say
there
is
earth
,
strange
Mosse
,
Quag-myres
,
and
water
plashes
;
at
clocke
4.
I
tocke
leave
and
stood
along
from
6.
fathomes
into
30
loosing
sight
thereof
;
and
from
thence
I
stood
to
the
Westward●
with
North-West
wind
close
haled
;
leaving
both
th●
Cape
and
the
Ice
behinde
mee
,
for
the
Sea
Mors
to
sleepe
upon
,
there
being
good
store
thereabout
.
Moneths
July
.
From
the
Cape
or
Swannes
Nest
,
this
noone-tyde
I
was
Da
22
16
leagues
and
one
mile
,
no
ground
at
70
fathomes
,
for
I
was
loth
to
stay
the
ship
at
any
time
;
me
thought
sayling
had
been
uncouth
;
but
at
4
this
morning
I
had
90
fathomes
owzy
ground
,
thicke
weather
,
the
wind
easie
,
and
shifting
betwixt
N
,
and
N
,
W.
my
way
was
to
Southward
of
West
.
This
Meridian
I
was
in
61
deg.
37
min.
at
8
the
last
day
,
I
Da
23
tooke
the
ship
about
,
and
made
way
,
untill
this
day
12
;
11
leagues
2
miles
,
N
,
W.
½
W.
it
hath
beene
a
faire
cleare
day
,
easie
winds
,
the
ayre
warme
,
and
no
Ice
,
since
I
came
into
this
Sea
(
I
did
but
thinke
I
saw
land
at
N
,
E.
by
E.
)
This
smooth
Sea
hath
a
small
set
from
the
West
,
with
lippering
rising
and
falling
,
as
other
Shallow
Seas
use
to
have
;
the
deepe
last
night
was
115
fathomes
,
I
made
way
to
this
115
Fathomes
.
day
,
12
,
N
,
W.
by
W.
½
W.
13
leagues
.
This
close
morning
hid
the
Sunne
untill
noone
,
we
being
Da
24
in
120
fathomes
,
the
afternoone
was
cleare
,
and
gently
breathed
from
W
,
N
,
W.
I
have
not
tryed
for
fish
in
this
Sea
,
as
I
did
in
Fretum
Hudson
where
I
got
none
;
I
thanke
God
here
we
have
not
the
like
leisure
,
here
are
some
Seales
,
but
few
Latitude
62
d.
20.
m
▪
Variation
26
d.
3.
m.
Fowles
;
the
latitude
of
noone
was
62
deg.
20
min.
here
appeares
to
be
more
Riplins
of
Tyde
,
the
variation
by
Azimuth
,
and
Almicanter
,
was
26
deg.
31.
min.
at
most
,
the
Sunne
went
cleare
to
bed
,
and
at
midnight
we
had
60
fathomes
deepe
.
This
morning
,
Amplitude
was
5
deg.
the
Refraction
is
Da
25
great
here
,
and
the
Horizons
thicke
,
which
begets
uncertainties
,
besides
the
Needle
yet
is
very
slow
,
in
comming
to
his
respective
point
;
I
now
hope
for
warmer
weather
,
and
clearer
Sea
than
heretofore
,
at
noone
I
had
55
fathomes
,
in
latitude
to
62
deg.
36
min.
since
last
day
I
made
way
N
,
by
E.
18
leagues
faire
weather
,
the
Sunne
went
downe
cleare
.
(
Ioy
to
our
Antipodes
)
the
Henban
flashing
all
night
,
was
a
Da
26
hot
day
in
as
England
,
in
the
morning
I
had
58
fathomes
,
and
Latitude
63
d.
2
m.
white
Corall
,
the
latitude
63
deg.
20
min.
the
way
since
last
day
was
N.
4
deg.
East
18
leagues
;
since
clocke
4
,
wee
lay
Larbord
Tack
N.
W.
it
was
a
few
drops
of
raine
this
Evening
yet
the
Sunne
set
cleare
,
and
wee
had
deepe
65
fathomes
at
midnight
,
and
then
was
in
the
Ayre
many
Pettie-dancers
.
The
last
night
was
so
hot
as
it
dryed
up
15
fathomes
water
,
Moneths
Iuly
.
Da
27
for
this
morning
we
had
but
50
,
the
wind
was
betweene
W
,
and
N
,
N
,
W.
here
was
great
store
of
Rockeweed
,
and
Tangle
.
In
the
Ripline
of
a
Tide
,
I
caused
the
boat
to
be
lanched
in
31
fathomes
,
the
Tyde
came
from
N.
by
W.
½
a
mile
in
an
houre
.
All
this
day
the
fog
banks
hath
deceived
mee
,
but
now
I
am
sure
I
see
land
,
both
the
maine
and
Ilands
,
of
which
there
are
many
,
lying
about
2
leagues
into
the
Sea
,
all
ragged
and
broken
rocks
within
this
land
bore
from
N.
E.
by
E.
to
W.
by
S.
here
are
great
store
of
fish
leaping
,
and
fairer
weather
cannot
be
;
I
have
sent
the
boat
to
land
,
and
to
my
comfort
three
things
I
could
espie
by
the
shore
;
that
it
was
flood
Tyde
,
and
that
it
came
from
the
Southward
,
and
that
it
doth
flow
and
fall
very
much
water
,
before
we
came
neere
the
Iland
,
wee
came
over
a
banke
of
8
fathomes
,
and
neerer
the
Iland
we
fell
into
15.
there
seeming
upon
the
land
to
be
Poles
erected
,
and
buildings
of
stone
,
and
other
hillocks
like
Haycocks
.
The
boat
went
on
land
at
clocke
6.
and
stayed
3
glasses
or
one
houre
,
and
½
,
in
which
time
it
flowed
neere
sixe
foot
,
it
was
flood
before
they
went
,
for
while
they
were
rowing
to
shore
,
I
did
observe
it
had
flowed
at
least
3
foot
,
by
certain
rocks
that
were
dry
at
our
first
approach
,
they
say
that
it
had
about
9
foot
to
flow
;
at
clocke
8.
the
tide
returned
,
and
set
to
S.
W.
ward
,
which
sheweth
that
it
runs
halfe
tide
,
or
else
the
Main
beyond
it
,
is
an
Iland
,
about
which
the
tyde
may
have
an
uncontrary
course
,
as
in
some
of
the
Sounds
,
of
the
Iland
of
Selly
,
at
Englands
W.
end
;
this
Iland
doth
lie
in
64
d.
10.
m.
of
latitude
,
and
I
took
this
place
to
be
the
N.
E.
side
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
,
ut
ultra
;
I
could
see
to
the
N.
E.
ward
of
this
,
at
least
10
It
flowed
here
above
23
foot
.
leagues
,
but
no
land
at
E.
or
S.
E.
it
being
as
cleare
an
evening
as
could
be
imagined
,
the
land
to
be
seene
was
from
the
N
,
N.
E.
to
the
West
Southward
.
The
newes
from
land
was
,
that
this
Iland
was
a
Sepulchre
,
for
that
the
Salvages
had
laid
their
dead
,
(
I
cannot
say
interred
)
for
it
is
all
stone
,
as
they
cannot
dig
therein
,
but
lay
the
Corpes
upon
the
stones
,
and
wall
them
about
with
the
same
,
Co●●ining
them
also
by
laying
the
sides
of
old
sleddes
above
,
which
have
been
artificially
made
;
the
boards
are
some
9
or
Graves
and
Burials
.
10
foot
long
,
4
inches
thicke
,
in
what
manner
the
tree
,
they
have
bin
made
out
on
,
was
cloven
or
sawen
,
it
was
so
smooth
,
as
we
could
not
discerne
,
the
burials
had
been
so
old
,
and
as
in
Da
12
Moneths
Iuly
.
other
places
of
those
countries
they
bury
all
their
Vtensels
,
as
bowes
,
arrowes
,
strings
,
darts
,
lances
,
and
other
implements
carved
in
bone
,
the
longest
Corpes
was
not
above
4
foot
long
with
their
heads
laid
to
the
West
,
it
may
be
that
they
travell
,
as
the
Tartars
and
the
Samoides
.
For
if
they
had
remained
here
,
there
would
have
been
some
newer
burials
;
there
was
one
place
walled
4
square
,
and
seated
within
with
earth
,
each
side
was
4
or
five
yards
in
length
,
in
the
middle
was
3
stones
,
laid
one
above
another
mans
height
,
we
tooke
this
to
be
some
place
of
Ceremony
,
at
the
buriall
of
the
dead
;
neare
the
same
A
Ceremonious
place
.
place
,
was
one
station
laid
,
stone
upon
stone
,
as
though
they
would
have
something
remarkeable
;
there
was
fowle
,
but
so
skadle
,
as
they
would
not
abide
them
to
come
neere
them
,
and
Ravens
bigger
then
ours
,
we
rob'd
their
graves
,
to
build
our
fires
,
and
brought
a
whole
boates
loading
of
fire-wood
on
board
,
their
Corpes
were
wrapped
in
Deare
skinnes
,
their
A
Copper
Dart
head
.
Darts
were
many
of
them
headed
with
Iron
,
(
and
nailes
)
the
heads
beaten
broad
wayes
,
in
one
of
their
Darts
,
was
a
head
of
Copper
,
artificially
made
,
which
I
tooke
to
be
the
work
of
some
Christian
,
and
that
they
have
come
by
it
,
by
the
way
of
Canada
,
from
those
that
Trade
,
with
the
English
and
French
.
Our
men
found
stinking
oyle
in
a
fish
gut
,
and
some
small
Whale
Finnes
;
this
Iland
I
named
Sir
Thomas
Rowes
Welcome
;
I
stood
off
into
33
fathomes
that
night
,
untill
clocke
2
,
the
wind
West
,
for
I
was
directed
by
the
letter
of
my
instruction
,
to
set
the
course
from
Carie
Swannes
Nest
,
N
,
W
,
by
N.
So
as
I
might
fall
with
the
Westside
,
in
63
d.
and
from
thence
Southward
,
to
search
the
passage
diligently
,
all
the
Bay
about
,
untill
I
came
to
Hudsons
Bay
.
I
was
in
latitude
63
d.
37
m.
plying
up
with
S
,
W.
winds
,
Da
28
very
faire
and
cleare
weather
,
I
saw
as
it
were
a
headland
to
the
South
,
and
petty
Islands
,
and
broken
ground
of
the
Maine
,
here
was
great
store
of
fish
leaping
,
and
many
Seales
I
saw
one
Whale
,
this
day
the
land
lyeth
S.
W.
and
by
S.
along
.
I
stood
W.
about
the
headland
,
the
last
day
shewed
me
,
in
7
Da
29
and
8
fathomes
,
untill
I
raised
another
white
Iland
,
bearing
S.
W.
and
betwixt
that
Iland
the
Maine
,
which
I
had
now
brought
N.
W.
on
me
,
there
was
as
it
had
been
a
Caw
see
or
ridge
of
stone
,
but
bearing
with
the
E.
thereof
,
I
fell
into
35
and
40
fathomes
,
the
tide
runne
W.
by
S.
one
mile
●/7
in
one
Moneths
July
.
houre
.
After
this
it
fell
to
be
easie
wind
,
I
sent
the
boate
to
the
land
,
and
plyed
with
the
ship
,
thereunto
,
for
that
wind
which
was
,
blew
from
thence
,
and
comming
neere
it
after
Sunne-set
,
we
could
see
2
or
three
huge
Whales
,
playing
close
by
the
land
side
,
in
shoale
water
;
for
we
,
without
them
in
the
ship
,
had
but
12
fathomes
,
I
stood
to
the
S
,
W.
end
of
the
Island
,
and
there
stayed
for
my
boat
,
which
came
at
clocke
11
in
the
night
,
she
had
been
14
Glasses
from
the
ship
,
which
was
thus
imployed
.
Item
,
in
Rowing
to
the
land
4.
one
in
chasing
of
Duckes
,
in
the
next
,
the
water
fell
9
Inches
,
and
for
3
more
in
the
one
,
it
fell
3
Inches
,
in
the
other
it
flowed
3
Inches
,
and
in
the
2
last
it
flowed
2
foot
½
,
so
as
it
flowed
about
10
foot
,
but
I
doe
trust
to
this
.
In
their
comming
on
board
,
they
Anchored
in
8
fathomes
at
the
Iland
point
,
and
that
was
2
Glasses
after
,
those
formerly
accounted
,
the
Tide
came
from
N
E.
and
by
E.
at
3
miles
½
one
houre
,
this
point
of
the
Iland
made
the
Tyde
goe
sharpe
;
by
this
it
may
be
gathered
that
it
was
full
Sea
at
½
past
12.
it
cannot
be
otherwise
computated
,
but
that
it
floweth
here
S
:
W.
it
being
3
dayes
before
the
full
Moone
.
But
I
am
not
S.
W.
Moone
full
Sea
.
fully
acertained
of
this
Tyde
as
yet
;
for
those
Ilands
have
their
severall
indrafts
and
sets
betwixt
one
another
;
for
at
clock
1.
it
set
W
by
S.
and
now
it
hath
neere
the
same
set
,
continuing
from
1
unto
10
of
clocke
,
more
then
9
houres
,
it
seemeth
strange
unto
me
,
being
a
Tyde
,
and
no
Current
,
to
be
better
satisfied
I
cannot
,
for
the
best
will
runne
at
their
pleasure
,
when
they
are
on
land
,
to
seeke
for
such
things
as
the
shoare
may
afford
them
,
the
worst
,
&
worst
able
to
give
account
,
must
keep
the
boat
;
therefore
this
account
cannot
hold
with
truth
,
nor
doth
it
,
I
named
this
Iland
Brooke
Cobham
,
thinking
then
of
the
many
furtherances
this
Voyage
received
from
that
Honourable
Knight
,
Sir
Iohn
Brooke
,
whom
,
together
with
Master
Henry
Brigges
,
that
famous
Mathematicall
Professor
,
were
the
first
that
countenanc'd
me
in
this
undertaking
.
This
Noble
Knight
graced
me
in
the
delivering
of
my
Petition
to
his
Majestie
,
and
afterwards
brought
me
to
his
Royall
Presence
,
there
to
shew
the
hopefull
possibility
of
the
attempt
.
And
after
this
persisting
in
his
kindnesse
,
invited
mee
to
his
owne
Table
,
where
I
had
my
dyet
,
continually
assisting
Moneths
July
.
me
with
monies
towards
my
expence
,
as
also
paying
for
the
charge
of
the
Privie
Seale
,
and
for
the
ships
bringing
about
from
Chatham
to
London
,
and
in
some
with
Master
Brigges
was
at
all
the
charge
hereof
,
while
the
Voyage
was
put
off
untill
the
next
yeere
,
when
that
yong
Sir
John
Wolstenholme
,
was
appointed
Treasurer
.
Now
for
this
Iland
it
is
all
of
a
white
Marble
,
of
indifferent
height
,
with
many
water
Ponds
therein
,
and
great
store
of
Fowle
,
especially
water
fowle
,
they
brought
on
board
two
goodly
Swannes
,
and
a
young
Tall
Fowle
alive
,
it
was
long
headed
,
long
neckt
,
and
a
body
almost
answerable
;
for
it
was
but
pen-feathered
,
I
could
not
discerne
whether
it
was
an
Estridge
or
no
,
within
3
or
4
dayes
the
legges
by
mischance
were
broken
,
and
it
dyed
.
Our
dog
being
on
land
,
hounded
himselfe
,
at
a
Stagge
or
Reine
Deere
,
and
brought
him
to
obey
,
Peter
Neshfield
,
one
of
the
Quarter-Masters
,
followed
the
chase
,
and
having
neither
Deere
,
●ow
.
Gun
,
nor
Lance
,
let
him
goe
,
(
it
may
be
he
tooke
compassion
when
he
saw
the
Deere
shed
teares
)
the
dog
having
hurt
his
feet
very
sore
,
upon
the
hard
stones
,
was
not
able
to
pursue
him
and
so
they
parted
with
blood-shed
,
but
it
came
from
the
Deere
and
Dogs
feet
,
they
did
imagine
that
there
was
store
of
Deere
,
in
that
Iland
,
I
tooke
it
to
be
6
or
7
miles
long
,
but
they
thought
it
to
be
parted
in
two
,
it
is
all
shelves
,
and
ridges
betwixt
the
shore
and
it
,
making
,
as
it
were
a
Bay
betweene
the
North
land
which
is
high
,
and
the
South
,
for
all
the
land
to
South
of
this
,
is
all
low
land
,
except
3
or
4
places
,
neere
unto
the
West
part
of
Hudsons
West
Bay
,
where
Captaine
Iames
wintered
,
they
say
in
comming
on
board
,
hard
by
the
Iland
they
did
espie
40
Whales
,
some
say
lesse
,
but
it
seemeth
,
there
40
Whales
▪
were
many
lying
there
to
sleepe
,
so
as
they
tooke
them
for
Rocks
,
they
say
there
is
a
Cove
or
Harbour
,
made
by
small
Ilands
▪
that
a
ship
may
ride
in
safety
,
for
all
weathers
,
and
have
two
●athomes
at
low
water
,
it
is
on
the
Eastside
,
the
Masters
mate
,
told
me
he
wisht
the
ship
therein
,
because
there
was
a
bolt
in
the
Stemme
which
stucke
out
since
the
Cut-water
was
twined
off
,
and
that
it
was
dangerous
to
hurt
a
Cable
,
if
wee
should
Anchor
,
I
said
wee
might
Anchor
100
times
,
and
yet
have
kept
the
Cable
cleare
from
the
bolt
,
by
letting
fall
an
Anchor
of
the
weather
bowe
:
but
to
conclude
Moneths
July
.
the
time
was
so
farre
spent
,
to
neglect
the
opportunity
of
Discovering
to
put
into
harbour
for
such
a
trifle
.
When
I
had
stood
W.
S.
W.
away
from
this
Iland
twelve
Da
30
leagues
,
I
hal'd
in
againe
,
W.
by
N.
as
I
see
the
Ridges
and
broken
lands
stretch
,
and
keeping
the
West
Maine
alwayes
in
sight
,
many
Ridges
did
appeare
;
which
to
goe
to
Seaward
off
I
stood
S
,
W.
and
by
W.
for
here
is
dangerous
sayling
in
the
clearest
weather
,
yet
I
must
not
part
from
sight
of
the
Maine
for
making
my
discovery
exactly
,
our
Deepes
from
Brooke
,
Cobham
,
have
beene
,
37.
40.
35.
30.
fathomes
.
Thanks
be
given
to
God
,
it
is
,
and
hath
been
long
time
faire
weather
,
and
now
faire
windes
(
from
land
)
which
makes
the
better
discovering
,
we
have
still
of
those
Henbans
,
or
Pettie-dancers
,
but
no
storme
.
I
Anchored
a
thwart
a
little
Iland
,
twelve
leagues
from
Brooke
Cobham
,
the
Master
with
the
boat
went
on
land
,
where
it
was
low
water
,
about
½
an
houre
before
8.
at
night
,
within
this
Iland
he
sees
other
Ilands
,
and
Ledges
at
low
water
,
so
as
he
thought
he
could
have
gone
on
foote
Sea-mors
Foxe
and
Scu●vie
grasse
.
to
the
Maine
,
from
hence
wee
see
other
Ilands
bearing
W.
S.
W.
at
this
Iland
the
Salvages
had
been
,
and
there
was
great
store
of
Sea
Pigeons
thereon
,
he
brought
alive
a
dunne
Foxe
on
board
,
and
had
encountred
two
Seamors
,
whereof
hee
launc'd
one
,
but
for
want
of
helpe
they
both
got
away
,
they
brought
on
board
good
store
of
Scurvie-grasse
,
which
I
caused
to
be
pounded
,
and
the
juyce
to
be
prest
forth
,
and
put
into
a
Hogshead
of
strong
Beare
,
with
command
that
every
one
that
would
should
have
a
pint
to
his
mornings
draught
,
but
none
would
taste
it
untill
it
was
past
time
,
and
themselves
almost
past
meanes
.
The
Master
told
me
he
had
named
this
Iland
Dunne
Foxe
Iland
,
after
his
owne
name
,
and
the
Foxes
colour
,
which
Dun
Foxe
Iland
.
I
liked
well
.
The
Tyde
came
from
Northeast
,
and
it
flowed
about
twelve
foote
water
,
now
I
began
to
know
that
I
went
from
the
Tyde
,
for
sayling
from
this
Tyde
I
lost
the
passage
,
but
I
I
lost
the
passage
.
must
still
follow
instruction
and
hope
.
I
wayed
at
the
Masters
comming
aboord
,
clocke
9.
in
the
Evening
,
standing
away
with
those
Ilands
the
day
light
had
shewed
me
,
the
Direction
was
West
South
West
,
as
they
Moneths
July
.
bore
the
deepe
,
7
,
8
,
10
,
15
,
12.
fathomes
I
altered
the
course
more
Southerly
for
deeper
water
,
and
going
South-West
,
had
12
,
15
,
12
,
10.
and
so
to
25
fathome
;
from
9.
to
4
a
Clocke
,
I
stood
still
away
with
flood
South
West
,
ebbe
West
,
untill
8
a
clocke
in
35
,
30
,
20.
all
to
Starreboard
was
Ridges
,
and
broken
lands
,
even
close
to
the
Maine
,
this
night
was
something
darke
,
the
Sunne
declines
fast
Southward
,
and
wee
sayling
as
fast
the
same
way
,
must
needes
darken
the
nights
a
pace
,
especially
those
that
are
thicke
,
and
clouded
as
this
was
.
All
this
morning
watch
from
foure
to
eight
it
rained
,
but
Da
31
was
faire
weather
all
day
after
,
untill
towards
night
,
it
was
Latit
.
62
d.
●5
m.
halfe
an
houres
fogge
,
betweene
three
and
foure
in
the
afternoone
;
after
that
came
North
windes
,
raine
and
wet
fogge
,
all
night
the
steering
was
foure
leagues
West
South
West
,
the
deepes
from
30
,
26
,
to
6
fathomes
.
With
this
wind
from
land
,
I
bore
in
amongst
the
Ilands
fearing
to
loose
the
Maine
at
any
time
,
standing
in
betwixt
West
and
West
North
West
,
as
the
wind
veered
or
haled
,
my
depth
was
sixeteene
fathomes
,
but
amongst
those
Ilands
wee
came
in
sundry
Over-falls
,
of
sixe
fathomes
,
and
had
brought
them
to
beare
severally
from
me
,
North-East
by
North
,
North
by
West
,
West
South
West
,
South
West
by
West
,
at
night
clocke
tenne
,
I
came
to
Anchor
in
seven
fathomes
,
it
fell
three
foote
water
after
that
Anchoring
,
the
weather
was
wette
fogge
;
the
flood
put
in
foureteene
foote
water
,
it
did
not
fall
any
water
from
clocke
eleven
,
Notae
.
North
wind
kept
up
tyde
▪
untill
foureteene
Glasses
were
out
,
the
flood
was
so
small
,
being
inclosed
with
Ilands
,
as
it
did
not
make
the
ship
port
,
yet
blowing
but
to
Course
and
Bonnet
,
it
kept
the
Tide
in
seven
houres
,
I
durst
not
hazzard
any
further
within
these
Ilands
,
untill
I
sent
the
boate
to
make
tryall
,
who
sounded
from
seven
fathomes
to
tenne
foot
;
I
named
those
Ilands
,
Brigges
his
Mathematickes
.
This
morning
the
Master
and
I
in
the
Maine
top
,
might
Da
1
August
.
see
two
Ridges
dry
,
which
last
evening
wee
came
hard
by
,
I
doe
thinke
that
in
Winter
,
the
windy
stormes
,
puts
in
some
flowings
of
water
incredible
to
be
beleeved
,
in
respect
of
other
places
,
for
it
may
be
perceived
,
that
the
water
hath
Moneths
August
.
been
upon
the
land
,
and
Ilands
higher
by
five
or
sixe
fathome
The
water
high
.
then
the
usuall
Spring-Tydes
,
as
also
our
men
did
perceive
the
same
at
Carie
Swannes
Nest
.
Being
satisfied
for
what
concerned
this
place
,
I
weyed
and
stood
to
Sea
in
sixe
fathomes
the
least
water
,
fearing
to
deale
any
more
within
the
Ilands
,
when
I
was
cleare
,
I
went
to
the
old
course
againe
S.
W.
by
S.
but
the
land
flying
me
,
I
hal'd
in
West
,
and
had
water
from
14
to
6
fathome
,
uneven
ground
,
the
land
met
me
againe
,
stretching
more
to
S.
and
had
many
humlocks
therein
;
I
stood
toward
it
W.
and
W.
S.
W.
so
neere
as
I
durst
for
shoale
water
,
at
which
time
I
dare
presume
it
was
seven
miles
from
me
,
and
yet
I
had
but
6
,
7
,
or
10
fathome
:
I
runne
off
along
time
before
I
came
into
20
fathome
,
and
in
this
wearing
off
I
came
by
two
dry
ridges
that
had
been
farre
without
me
;
I
Anchored
at
night
in
25
fathomes
10
leagues
S.
S.
W.
from
the
land
and
Ilands
,
which
I
roade
amongst
last
night
,
the
Tyde
came
S.
S.
W.
This
faire
morning
,
I
waited
at
clocke
6.
and
stood
along
Da
2
West
Southwest
,
having
25
,
25
,
25
,
fathomes
at
the
distance
of
7
leagues
from
my
last
nights
Anchoring
place
,
I
met
another
Iland
&
three
or
foure
more
within
it
,
all
lying
almost
without
sight
of
the
Maine
,
I
stood
within
them
to
seven
fathomes
,
and
tooke
about
to
make
a
perfect
discovery
of
the
Maine
,
which
done
,
I
Veered
away
,
the
wind
still
about
North
North
West
,
I
went
to
Seaward
off
the
said
Iland
,
at
whose
Northeast
end
,
there
lay
a
reefe
,
which
with
the
ebbe
that
fell
over
it
,
made
a
great
Ripling
or
Race
,
so
as
I
could
discerne
thereby
when
I
might
edge
up
againe
;
here
in
this
Overfall
was
a
Sea
Mors
,
I
tooke
this
to
be
the
Checkes
;
latitude
Latitude
61.
d.
10.
m.
61
degrees
,
10
minutes
,
I
went
over
in
nine
fathomes
,
and
then
standing
Southwest
,
came
presently
into
twentie
,
I
hoped
now
for
a
sight
of
Hubberts
comfortable
Hope
,
the
land
lay
along
Southwest
and
Northeast
,
it
hath
blowen
all
this
day
to
Course
and
Bonnet
,
at
night
I
Anchored
at
twenty
fathomes
,
two
or
three
leagues
from
shore
,
the
land
is
low
,
but
within
are
many
water
ponds
,
and
small
growne
wood
.
I
stood
along
all
those
supposed
Checkes
from
my
last
Da
3
nights
Roade
into
3.
fathomes
upon
the
shoare
,
the
land
lowe
but
now
and
then
a
Sandie
knowle
or
downe
,
would
appeare
Moneths
August
.
much
like
the
coast
of
Holland
and
●landers
,
wee
made
way
S
,
W.
and
by
W.
10
leag
.
and
divers
times
see
dry
shelves
,
betweene
us
and
the
shoare
.
The
Latit
.
w
is
60
d.
22
m.
this
afternoone
was
small
wind
from
S
,
W.
and
I
sent
the
boat
to
the
land
,
being
about
3
miles
off
,
my selfe
with
ship
anchored
in
7
fathomes
,
I
gave
a
token
that
if
the
water
should
shoale
sodainely
,
they
in
the
boate
should
shoote
off
a
Musket
,
which
before
they
came
to
shoare
they
did
,
here
were
many
Musketoes
.
The
Master
was
in
the
boate
,
and
had
but
2
fathomes
when
they
shot
;
all
the
water
within
us
was
shoald
,
so
that
then
we
were
glad
to
wade
forth
,
although
the
tyde
was
flood
,
it
flowing
14
inches
in
two
glasses
,
but
in
further
examining
I
found
no
good
account
,
onely
this
doth
sustice
,
that
as
I
range
along
the
coast
I
do
goe
from
the
tide
,
and
that
it
keepeth
course
,
with
the
Moone
,
and
that
the
further
I
speed
from
Sir
Thomas
Roes
welcome
,
it
still
floweth
lesse
water
,
and
the
tides
current
is
the
easier
;
here
on
land
the
Mr.
found
,
the
reliques
of
a
birch
Cannowe
,
the
footings
and
hornes
of
Deere
,
both
small
and
great
,
and
of
fowle
,
an
Arrowe
headed
with
a
nayle
,
the
head
beaten
broad
,
and
put
into
a
shaft
of
18
inches
long
,
he
thought
it
flowed
about
7
foote
,
the
floode
began
about
clocke
8.
I
am
sure
it
was
slacke
tyde
at
ship
then
and
I
will
be
slacke
to
write
any
more
hereof
,
for
I
cannot
season
the
reckoning
taken
on
shoare
.
After
the
boates
comming
on
board
,
I
stood
off
3
glasses
,
to
anchor
in
13
fathome
water
(
Hubbert
makes
me
hope
)
for
now
I
draw
nere
,
here
the
tyde
did
set
S
,
W.
and
by
W.
the
ebbe
E
,
and
by
South
.
From
the
last
day
to
this
I
made
way
S
,
S
,
W.
5
leag
.
and
am
Da
4
Latit
.
59
d.
53
min.
now
in
59
d.
53
m.
of
Latit
.
standing
along
betweene
10
and
20
fath.
S
,
S
,
W.
at
night
10.
I
came
to
a
land
lying
about
2
leag
.
from
the
Mayne
,
but
so
dry
at
low
water
that
you
may
goe
to
the
firme
land
,
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
,
this
lyeth
from
my
last
nights
roade
10
leag
.
S
,
and
by
W.
At
the
dayes
appearance
I
went
to
this
Iland
,
it
is
all
stones
Da
5
as
the
other
;
the
Sea
hath
bin
smooth
of
long
time
,
the
Sunne
rose
cleare
,
and
at
the
4
glasse
after
lowe
water
,
it
did
flowe
21
inches
,
this
was
when
the
half
tyde
came
to
take
his
first
set
,
and
came
with
a
shuft
,
I
did
account
that
it
would
Moneths
August
.
It
flowed
12
foote
.
not
flow
lesse
then
18
foote
,
but
after
this
shuft
it
flowed
lesse
and
lesse
untill
full
Sea
that
tyde
,
the
3
first
glasses
did
not
flow
above
2
foote
:
Vpon
this
Iland
were
many
corpes
,
laid
in
the
same
manner
,
as
at
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
,
the
Salv.
inhabitants
had
lately
bin
there
,
&
left
the
skaddles
of
their
fire
,
they
had
also
sunk
a
well
,
&
ston'd
it
about
,
for
there
was
fresh
water
therein
,
there
was
here
some
store
of
the
ruined
fragments
of
Cannowes
,
and
other
firre
wood
with
which
we
laded
the
boat
on
board
,
there
was
also
carved
toyes
in
their
graves
.
I
did
Anchor
at
clocke
8
(
now
these
nights
begin
to
be
long
)
left
I
might
slip
by
some
Inlet
unseene
;
this
day
was
very
●ot
,
and
a
small
gale
from
S
,
S
,
W.
we
had
all
this
time
very
hot
dayes
,
euer
since
we
came
from
Carie
Swans
nest
,
if
that
the
cold
N
,
W.
wind
had
not
delayed
them
;
this
Meridian
,
I
was
in
59
d.
05
m.
I
stood
off
into
20
fath.
and
went
in
againe
to
15.
the
broken
Iland
in
sight
;
since
noone
untill
this
midnight
,
I
made
way
S.
3
leag
.
and
then
I
discerned
the
land
to
meete
upon
my
weather
bough
and
a
head
,
so
I
caused
to
tack
about
,
and
lay
N
,
W.
by
N.
in
wind
W
,
by
S.
5
glasses
a
leag
.
it
seemed
to
be
higher
land
then
I
had
lately
seen
,
from
15
fath.
deepe
,
yesterday
I
came
S.
as
before
upon
18
and
20
fathoms
,
I
stood
thus
to
the
Northwards
untill
day
light
and
then
I
see
my
land
I
was
upon
yesterday
morning
,
and
the
land
within
it
,
which
I
see
yesternight
,
stretching
into
Hubberts
Hope
,
I
stood
about
to
the
Southwards
,
and
the
day
light
being
come
Da
6
on
,
I
could
see
the
bottome
of
Vainely
H●apt
Hubbert
,
for
so
I
●●ld
it
,
and
the
South
land
meeting
E
and
W.
the
length
of
it
at
least
15
leagues
,
I
anchored
the
boate
in
20
fathomes
,
the
Tyde
came
N.
W.
and
this
is
that
supposed
Tide
that
set
E
,
and
W.
which
was
no
more
but
the
same
Tyde
I
brought
along
with
mee
from
Sir
Tho.
Roes
Welcome
,
comming
all
along
the
coast
,
S
,
W
,
by
S.
falling
into
this
Vaine
Hope
,
is
enforced
to
alter
his
course
,
by
opposition
of
the
S
,
side
of
this
large
Bay
and
there
to
set
E
,
and
W.
(
as
the
land
doth
lye
)
1
mile
2/7.
in
one
houre
.
The
Iland
I
was
upon
yesterday
was
doubtlesse
the
Checks
named
by
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
for
what
reason
I
know
not
,
except
for
that
here
his
hope
was
crost
,
he
tooke
it
as
a
checke
.
This
land
bore
from
me
,
to
the
S
,
E.
by
E.
and
was
gentlie
decending
down
to
the
Sea
side
,
the
greenest
&
best
like
,
I
have
Moneths
August
.
seene
since
I
came
out
of
the
river
of
Thames
,
and
as
it
were
inclosed
with
thick
rowes
of
Trees
betweene
one
meadowe
and
another
,
distinct
as
it
were
Barne
Elmes
nere
London
,
and
at
sight
hereof
I
did
thinke
of
them
;
and
if
there
be
any
keeping
of
tame
Deere
,
or
other
beasts
,
or
tillage
in
all
that
countrey
,
I
should
think
it
to
be
there
;
for
certainely
there
must
,
by
those
burials
be
great
store
of
people
,
for
it
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
they
will
bring
or
carry
their
dead
farre
to
buriall
,
and
it
cannot
be
thought
also
,
but
that
we
were
seene
by
them
although
they
were
not
seene
by
any
of
us
,
for
we
stayed
not
but
in
the
night
,
all
day
wee
made
as
much
way
,
as
sailes
would
drive
forward
,
so
as
if
they
would
have
come
to
us
,
wee
were
gone
before
they
could
make
ready
;
and
although
they
might
see
us
,
whether
they
durst
come
or
no
,
I
know
not
,
having
as
I
suppose
,
never
seene
ship
in
their
lives
before
,
as
Hudson
who
sought
after
them
in
his
Bay
,
(
though
far
distant
from
hence
)
they
set
theirwoods
on
fire
hard
by
him
and
yet
would
not
come
to
him
,
although
he
was
but
in
his
Shallop
.
But
to
proceed
I
stood
along
the
land
and
had
deep
from
20
to
3
fath.
this
morning
was
gray
overcast
,
the
Sun
rose
thinly
valed
,
but
visible
,
there
was
a
Rainebow
in
the
firmament
,
and
some
drops
of
raine
fell
,
standing
along
whiles
this
land
trented
A
great
River
.
E
,
and
W.
we
see
the
entrance
of
a
large
river
but
all
full
of
scaupes
,
shelves
and
shoale
water
,
which
comming
forth
changeth
the
Sea
to
be
more
white
,
at
the
S.
entrance
of
this
River
,
was
a
Cliffe
like
unto
Balsea
cliffe
nere
Harwich
,
and
on
the
S.
again
,
another
great
Bay
,
whose
bottome
was
easie
to
be
seen
,
I
was
nere
the
entrance
thereof
,
and
found
it
was
all
full
of
shoales
,
and
ridges
,
at
this
was
Capt.
James
on
ground
,
as
I
found
by
his
speeches
afterward
;
the
S.
part
of
this
Bay
lyeth
E
,
and
W.
and
at
the
E.
end
thereof
lyeth
an
Iland
S
,
and
N.
about
3
miles
long
,
I
stood
from
the
mouth
of
this
River
and
Bay
to
go
to
the
N.
of
the
said
Iland
,
and
came
into
7.
6.
5
fath.
easie
wind
the
ebbe
came
2
miles
an
houre
along
the
E
side
of
the
Iland
,
&
I
stood
along
in
3
fath.
the
ground
to
be
seen
under
water
,
at
night
the
flood
tyde
came
,
&
we
were
got
above
the
S
,
head
of
the
Iland
,
&
went
along
in
7
fath.
well
harrowed
●d
even
ground
.
At
clocke
10.
we
anchored
,
and
could
not
perceive
by
out
lead
,
that
tyde
did
flowe
.
and
fall
above
12
foote
;
the
tyde
set
Moneths
August
.
S.
and
by
N.
and
here
we
see
white
Whales
:
this
afternoone
was
one
of
the
hottest
that
ever
I
have
felt
(
at
noone
I
was
Latit
.
58
d.
46
min.
in
58
deg.
46
minutes
.
This
beautifull
day
was
promised
at
Sun
rising
,
it
hath
blown
Da
7
to
course
and
bonnet
all
day
;
the
wind
going
downe
with
Sol
and
in
the
night
up
againe
,
we
have
run
along
the
land
all
day
with
W
,
N
,
W.
wind
:
Sometimes
loosing
too
,
sometimes
wareing
off
,
as
the
water
did
deepe
or
shoale
from
7
fath.
into
2
½
.
upon
the
shoare
,
the
land
lyes
S.
we
think
we
saw
some
peeces
of
ice
in
the
of●ine
,
we
runne
this
day
16
leagues
untill
clocke
8.
when
we
anchored
,
the
land
faire
in
sight
but
lowe
,
with
aboundance
of
wood
growing
theron
,
at
this
anchoring
we
can
make
no
certainty
of
the
tydes
,
but
that
it
still
commeth
N.
running
easilier
,
and
flowing
lesse
water
.
This
faire
day
we
blesse
God
for
,
and
have
plide
it
up
for
Da
8
Port
Nelson
the
wind
Veering
to
S
,
S
,
E.
Latit
.
57
d.
48
m.
the
shoalding
wee
plide
in
was
betweene
7
and
2
½
.
and
we
could
see
many
shelves
,
and
high
stones
,
lye
upon
the
N.
side
of
the
Rivers
mouth
,
appearing
as
it
were
trees
on
land
3
times
bigger
then
they
be
,
and
that
is
through
the
vapours
,
which
the
Sun
exhaleth
:
haveing
plide
all
day
,
in
shoale
water
,
at
night
we
anchored
in
6
fathomes
.
In
the
mouth
of
Port
Nelson
at
first
comming
of
the
tyde
,
A
Boare
.
it
came
with
a
Shuft
or
Boare
,
at
clocke
10.
for
one
houre
,
and
floured
upon
the
Ships
Bowe
,
and
it
flowed
9
foote
water
,
the
tyde
runne
not
above
5
houres
;
and
2
knots
was
the
speede
it
made
,
yet
I
could
perceive
the
under
tyde
to
Roome
an
houre
before
the
ship
came
up
,
the
land
faire
to
see
both
on
S
,
and
N.
side
,
here
were
many
white
Whales
,
the
running
of
White
Whales
.
the
tyde
was
caused
by
the
out-set
of
the
River
upon
the
Coast-tyde
,
there
was
a
ledge
dry
at
lowe
water
hard
by
me
when
I
anchored
.
This
day
we
consulted
and
consented
to
goe
,
into
Port
Da
9
Reasons
.
Nelson
,
for
these
reasons
following
.
-
1
Considering
what
hazzard
wee
had
vndergone
,
for
want
of
our
Pinnace
,
she
being
made
ready
for
setting
vp
,
yet
for
the
losse
of
time
,
we
were
content
to
hazard
it
,
having
●i●
so
faire
weather
,
as
I
was
loath
,
but
to
make
good
vse
thereof
.
-
2
The
wind
was
contrary
to
go
Southwards
,
and
like
to
be
bad
weather
.
Moneths
July
.
-
3
The
Pinnace
could
not
be
set
up
in
the
Ship
as
I
desired
.
-
4
I
hoped
to
have
some
intelligence
by
the
Salvages
,
and
to
search
the
head
of
the
River
of
which
I
did
know
nothing
from
Sir
Tho.
Button
.
-
5
I
was
in
great
hope
to
get
a
Maine
yard
,
amongst
so
many
trees
,
as
also
some
refreshing
,
fresh
water
and
fire
wood
,
and
to
rummidge
the
Ship
,
and
to
see
her
on
ground
,
and
to
make
her
cleane
or
to
repaire
what
else
she
wanted
,
as
Ballast
,
or
else
what
.
Thinking
now
it
was
good
to
provide
for
winter
,
for
what
is
formerly
done
is
so
exact
,
as
no
discovery
was
more
painefully
followed
,
nor
with
greater
hazard
,
and
lesse
helpe
;
but
God
alone
,
besides
the
knowledge
of
this
harbour
might
more
embolden
my
men
,
in
staying
the
longer
forth
to
follow
the
Search
.
Now
betweene
Port
Nelson
and
Hudsons
W.
Bay
,
all
yet
for
a
great
distance
not
lookd
upon
by
any
Christian
wee
were
to
discover
,
which
having
done
,
the
perfect
knowledge
of
this
River
might
cause
us
to
repaire
hither
for
refuge
,
when
the
winter
took
us
from
our
other
labours
,
if
in
the
meane
time
wee
should
not
discover
a
better
,
or
passage
.
This
Raynie
morning
with
S.
wind
I
stood
in
lowe
sailes
Da
9
with
bonnets
,
along
the
S.
side
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
plainer
,
and
evener
ground
of
the
two
.
And
bearing
in
upon
3
fath.
●/●
.
I
espied
an
overfall
on
head
,
it
was
stood
tyde
and
I
caused
to
beare
up
it
bl●w
much
wind
and
more
then
at
any
time
,
since
I
came
into
this
Sea
,
in
the
channels
edge
of
this
overfall
,
I
fel
into
10
fath.
being
now
come
,
within
the
lippes
hereof
the
wind
shrinking
I
anchored
at
about
½
.
flood
for
that
if
it
had
beene
a
channell
well
knowne
unto
me
,
yet
I
could
not
have
handled
my
sayles
,
to
have
turned
in
,
wee
thought
wee
saw
tokens
on
land
of
Inhabitants
;
at
3
houres
flood
in
the
night
with
much
adoe
,
I
wayed
anchor
,
and
making
2
or
3
boards
I
up
got
a
leag
.
farther
before
day
,
(
for
I
was
loath
to
loose
any
time
)
but
with
fearefull
sounding
as
5
fathomes
at
most
,
and
it
would
shoalden
2
fathome
at
once
,
and
as
I
found
afterwards
,
that
channell
was
full
of
high
Rockes
,
in
the
best
of
it
,
This
night
I
had
many
gusts
of
Winde
with
showres
of
Raine
.
Moneths
August
.
I
plide
up
a
mile
with
flood
,
and
thought
to
have
gone
beyond
Da
10
a
point
about
2
miles
higher
,
where
I
might
have
ridde
land
lockt
,
but
the
river
being
full
of
stones
,
I
grounded
in
the
tides
way
,
there
being
deepe
now
5
fathomes
,
then
6
foote
,
●on
7
fathomes
,
so
that
espying
a
Wally
in
the
clay
cliffe
on
the
North
side
,
I
sought
and
found
a
place
of
5
fathomes
to
Anchor
the
Ship
safely
in
,
and
intended
,
in
the
Vallie
to
set
up
my
Pinnace
.
This
river
is
on
both
sides
full
of
small
woods
,
the
North
side
is
a
clay
cliffe
,
like
of
that
to
the
Nase
in
Essex
,
but
not
so
high
;
the
ship
being
moored
I
went
on
land
,
and
found
the
Nallie
very
convenient
to
set
up
a
Tent
and
to
build
the
Pinnace
in
,
and
here
wee
found
some
store
of
Hogsheads
,
and
Pipestanes
,
which
had
beene
yron
bound
,
one
Maine
top
,
a
top
gallant
Mast
,
diverse
blocks
,
and
the
sides
of
stared
chests
,
with
divers
reliques
of
some
English
Vessell
,
which
I
tooke
to
have
perished
,
or
beene
left
not
farre
from
hence
;
and
indeed
I
did
assure
my selfe
,
it
must
be
that
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
,
but
as
yet
I
have
not
found
a
tree
will
make
a
Mayne
yard
.
This
morning
earely
,
I
cald
to
rommage
,
for
the
percels
Da
11
of
the
Pinnace
to
be
had
on
land
,
which
being
put
into
the
boate
,
on
land
wee
goe
,
the
Carpenter
at
Sea
had
provided
himselfe
,
of
things
necessarie
against
this
occasion
,
haveing
all
materials
in
readinesse
,
which
to
further
with
his
mate
,
I
caused
Peter
Nesfeild
quarter
Master
,
the
Cooper
,
the
Gunner
,
Expofer
Russell
,
and
my selfe
to
assist
him
,
and
this
day
wee
set
up
the
keele
,
and
made
a
false
keele
to
it
,
thinking
thereby
to
make
her
hold
a
better
wind
,
brought
on
all
the
ground
timbers
,
and
3
strokes
on
each
side
,
while
the
Mr.
and
others
went
to
looke
for
refreshing
.
The
wind
being
come
about
to
the
N
,
N.
I
sent
the
Master
word
that
it
was
fit
to
bring
the
ship
to
ground
,
while
it
blew
from
land
,
(
as
he
determined
before
our
comming
in
)
and
for
that
I
would
not
have
any
thing
to
doe
,
that
might
stay
mee
after
the
Pinnace
was
set
up
,
that
such
things
as
was
needfull
should
be
taken
in
hand
and
brought
to
passe
with
all
expedition
.
This
morning
I
was
glad
to
bring
the
ship
to
land
my selfe
upon
a
fine
smooth
sand
,
against
the
Valley
,
where
wee
strengthened
Da
12
Moneths
August
:
on
,
the
Cutwater
,
and
tooke
away
the
bolt
which
stucke
out
,
and
made
smooth
the
Shipside
,
for
any
harme
else
our
Anchors
had
done
more
to
the
sheathing
then
the
yce
,
in
this
river
we
had
set
on
side
,
a
peece
of
our
false
keele
which
we
helped
.
And
now
I
sent
Samuell
Blades
,
and
the
Chirurgion
,
to
the
E.
to
search
the
shoare
,
and
to
looke
for
a
Mayne
yard
,
who
returning
told
me
,
that
for
a
Mayne
yard
there
was
not
a
tree
to
be
had
of
that
squarenesse
,
but
that
by
a
little
creeke
,
about
a
mile
off
,
they
had
found
on
,
shoare
certaine
broken
Anchors
and
cable
rope
,
with
other
small
ropes
,
also
one
broken
Gun
,
with
many
round
and
crossebarre
shot
,
of
lead
and
yron
,
one
Grapnet
and
store
of
firewood
,
pilde
up
,
with
one
Tent
covered
,
with
old
sailes
,
and
a
Crosse
which
had
beene
set
up
but
was
puld
or
fallen
downe
,
with
the
inscription
raced
out
This
night
was
very
hot
with
much
lightning
and
some
drops
of
raine
,
here
are
comming
in
with
the
floode
,
and
goeing
out
with
the
ebbe
,
innumerable
company
of
white
Whales
,
a
fish
as
big
as
Porke
fishes
,
with
us
and
much
alike
in
shape
.
I
went
with
the
Cherurgion
to
the
creeke
,
and
found
the
Da
13
same
,
as
they
had
told
mee
,
leaveing
the
Carpenters
,
and
others
at
worke
,
and
thinkeing
to
send
for
those
things
at
the
next
leisure
after
the
Shippe
was
Rummadgt
;
this
Tyde
did
flowe
nine
foote
,
to
floate
the
Shippe
off
ground
.
This
being
the
Lords
day
wee
rested
and
served
God
,
Da
14
the
afternoone
our
men
walked
abroad
to
recreate
themselves
,
and
looke
out
for
fresh
releife
,
this
night
did
the
Ship
fleete
off
,
and
wee
moord
her
againe
,
in
3
fathomes
,
at
lowe
water
.
This
fayre
hot
day
some
wrought
at
the
Shallop
,
others
Da
15
fetcht
ballast
,
other
romisht
,
others
fild
water
,
and
strooke
downe
the
Gunnes
,
it
ioyed
mee
thus
to
see
all
hands
at
worke
,
the
Pinnace
was
almost
finished
,
but
wee
were
hindered
by
one
houre
of
as
much
rayne
(
in
the
time
)
as
ever
I
was
in
,
with
thunder
from
the
South-East
.
In
this
day
the
most
of
our
labours
were
brought
to
end
concerning
the
ships
readinesse
.
Moneths
August
.
Da
16
The
wind
blowing
E
,
S
,
E.
stiffe
Gale
,
so
as
I
could
not
Da
17
come
forth
of
this
River
to
follow
my
discovery
,
the
Master
and
I
went
with
the
ships
boate
up
the
river
,
where
,
about
the
turne
of
a
point
6
miles
above
the
ship
,
lay
2
Ilands
in
the
middle
,
the
tide
did
not
runne
above
5
miles
from
the
ship
nor
flow
above
eight
miles
;
the
river
strucke
W
,
N
,
W.
up
so
farre
,
and
above
the
Ilands
,
as
we
could
see
;
it
was
Clay
clift
on
both
sides
,
and
of
reasonable
height
,
but
the
fresh
came
down
with
great
force
,
or
else
you
might
wade
it
over
,
it
is
also
thicke
as
can
stand
,
of
Firre
and
Spruce-trees
,
but
small
ones
,
for
there
is
no
ground
for
the
wood
to
take
roote
upon
,
for
the
thicknesse
of
Mosse
,
so
as
they
cannot
roote
in
the
earth
,
but
grow
up
,
and
fall
downe
and
rot
,
Ilanded
on
both
sides
,
&
Peter
Nesfield
,
(
whom
I
had
set
out
of
the
boat
with
the
Master
&
other
for
lightning
her
,
that
I
might
have
sayled
up
the
higher
,
but
could
not
,
the
water
was
so
shallow
and
came
downe
so
fiercely
)
told
me
hee
had
seene
the
footing
of
a
man
,
but
he
could
not
bring
me
to
it
again
,
so
I
stood
over
to
the
S.
side
,
the
boat
still
grounding
as
I
went
,
(
where
wee
landed
)
me
thought
the
vallies
was
good
grasse
,
store
of
wood
and
here
we
gathered
black-berries
,
as
we
found
in
other
places
,
with
straw
,
berries
,
goose-berries
,
and
Vetches
,
with
severall
sorts
of
small
shrubs
&
trees
,
&
upon
the
shore
we
found
,
the
broad
footing
of
Deere
,
and
hard
by
them
,
the
frame
of
a
Tent
standing
,
which
had
lately
been
made
,
with
the
studdle
of
the
fire
,
the
haire
of
Deere
,
and
bones
of
fowle
,
left
heere
,
I
tooke
leave
of
the
S.
side
,
and
named
the
farthest
and
head
Ramsdens
Hall
.
therof
Ramsdens
Hall
,
after
an
Alderman
of
that
Corporation
,
but
the
Master
and
his
man
travelled
by
land
to
thwart
of
the
ship
,
we
have
seene
no
Salvage
since
I
came
,
although
I
caused
fires
to
burne
night
and
day
,
but
the
woods
are
so
thicke
,
as
cannot
be
seene
12
score
yards
,
so
that
none
could
come
to
us
,
but
by
water
.
This
day
the
Pinnace
was
brought
on
boord
,
God
grant
that
with
her
helpe
my
hopes
,
may
be
accomplished
,
which
heretofore
hath
been
dangerous
.
From
a
boord
wee
see
a
Stag
trotting
from
Port
Nelson
,
Da
18
along
the
sand
we
mand
our
boat
presently
,
but
before
they
got
to
shore
,
he
tooke
up
over
a
Valley
into
the
woods
,
where
they
mist
him
.
I
caused
the
Crosse
which
we
found
to
be
newly
raised
,
and
this
inscription
of
lead
nailed
thereon
.
Moneths
August
.
I
suppose
this
Crosse
was
first
erected
by
Sir
Thomas
Button
1613.
it
was
againe
raised
by
Luke
Foxe
,
Capt.
of
the
Charles
,
in
the
right
and
possession
,
of
my
d●ead
Soveraigne
Charles
the
first
King
of
Great
Brittaine
,
France
and
Ireland
,
defender
of
the
Faith
,
the
15
of
August
,
1631.
This
land
is
called
New
Wales
.
The
wind
being
E
,
S
,
E.
I
could
not
yet
come
to
Sea
,
wherefore
Da
19
I
sent
the
Capenter
upon
the
S
,
side
to
fell
,
the
likeliest
of
5
trees
,
the
Master
had
made
choyse
off
,
to
serve
us
for
a
Mayne
yard
,
and
not
one
of
them
,
but
was
rotten
within
,
the
wind
doth
begin
to
come
about
the
Mrs.
mate
and
I
fetcht
one
boate
lading
of
firewood
this
afternoone
,
the
Whales
have
now
left
to
come
in
,
but
my
cheifest
going
on
land
,
was
to
see
where
the
highest
tyde
,
this
spring
had
left
his
marke
and
found
it
to
have
slowen
14
foote
,
but
the
tydes
,
at
height
of
this
spring
,
were
inforcd
in
with
E
,
S
,
East
,
and
E
,
N
,
East
windes
,
or
else
they
would
not
have
slowed
above
1.
2
,
foote
.
This
night
10.
were
many
Pettiedancers
,
I
hope
faire
weather
to
come
,
yet
have
wee
had
such
as
I
pray
our
neighbours
,
in
England
have
no
worse
,
and
then
they
cannot
have
better
harvest
weather
to
have
in
their
crop
,
and
though
this
may
be
thought
nothing
pertinent
,
to
the
History
of
a
Sea
Iournall
yet
having
been
disswaded
from
this
voyadge
,
in
respect
of
the
ice
;
I
may
thus
much
write
,
for
the
incouragement
of
others
that
may
happen
to
navigate
this
way
,
God
giving
good
successe
to
this
enterprise
,
that
a
Sea
voyage
of
discovery
(
to
a
place
unknowne
,
and
farre
remote
and
in
the
like
clime
)
cannot
be
taken
in
hand
with
more
health
,
ease
,
and
pleasure
;
I
am
sure
it
hath
beene
warme
ever
since
we
came
from
the
yce
.
The
wind
came
about
,
I
sent
the
Pinnace
on
land
,
to
ballast
,
Da
20
and
to
bring
one
broad
stone
,
to
make
a
fire
upon
in
her
,
which
I
had
formerly
marked
for
that
purpose
,
at
Port
Nelson
they
found
a
board
broken
in
two
,
the
one
halfe
quite
gone
,
whereon
had
beene
the
Kings
Armes
,
and
inscription
of
the
time
of
Sir
Thomas
Button
his
owne
name
,
when
and
why
he
tooke
Harbour
with
other
expressions
.
This
peice
of
board
I
brought
away
,
for
I
was
undersaile
,
when
the
Pinnace
came
on
board
,
so
as
I
could
not
goe
on
Moneths
August
.
shore
againe
,
otherwise
I
would
have
endevoured
to
have
renued
,
the
same
as
the
act
of
my
noble
predecessors
.
This
ebbe
I
came
to
Seawards
,
but
for
feare
of
shoale-water
,
I
Anchored
in
4
fathome
,
having
little
wind
to
chase
the
ship
,
and
a
strong
ebbe
,
feare
call'd
what
I
had
observed
at
my
in
comming
into
my
remembrance
,
so
as
I
durst
hazzard
no
farther
whiles
flood
came
;
and
now
I
must
adde
one
word
or
two
,
to
what
is
before
,
concerning
this
dangerous
river
,
which
I
would
be
loath
to
seek
in
thick
weather
,
of
either
side
the
S.
is
best
,
but
is
flat
a
great
way
off
,
and
Rockie
ground
,
the
best
of
the
deepe
is
⅔
Channell
to
S.
there
is
12
fathomes
in
the
entrance
;
in
one
place
,
wee
chafed
our
Cables
sore
against
the
stones
,
of
which
you
might
see
4
or
5
drie
in
the
river
,
at
once
the
last
quarter
ebbe
come
swiftest
,
&
in
Spring-tydes
it
flowed
3
foot
before
the
tyde
set
up
;
the
tyde
returned
to
the
Sea
,
at
a
full
Sea
on
shore
.
The
Sun
and
Moone
did
It
floweth
S.
E.
Moone
both
set
cleare
this
night
;
In
this
River
wee
got
no
reliefe
but
one
Duck
,
heere
a
N.
W.
Moone
maketh
a
full
Sea
.
I
wayed
againe
about
halfe
flood
,
and
stood
to
Sea
from
6.
fathomes
to
10.
and
Anchored
in
high
water
in
9
fathomes
cleare
ground
,
making
ready
to
ply
or
sayle
the
next
flood
,
for
now
I
am
to
discover
to
the
East
,
betweene
this
and
Master
Hudson
his
West
Bay
,
of
which
I
must
onely
,
making
a
journall
,
their
being
nothing
else
of
note
.
In
the
morning
I
tooke
the
Cocke-boat
into
the
ship
,
with
Da
21
the
flood
I
stood
to
the
S.
E.
and
went
into
the
Pinnace
at
the
ship
sterne
,
to
see
her
fitted
to
sayle
,
wee
came
to
7
and
5
fathomes
,
the
land
full
of
woods
,
but
lowe
,
and
stretched
here
E.
and
by
N.
from
the
Rivers
mouth
,
here
is
good
smooth
and
Latit
.
57
d.
10
m.
even
ground
,
if
any
occasion
were
hereafter
to
use
it
,
the
land
is
faire
to
be
seene
,
(
at
10
fathomes
deepe
)
upon
the
hatches
,
the
wind
easie
from
S.
S.
W.
and
we
stood
2
or
3
leagues
in
7.
fathoms
,
we
were
at
noon
in
57
d.
10
m.
all
this
night
I
could
well
discerne
the
land
,
as
I
stood
under
sayle
,
standing
S.
E.
the
land
met
us
,
this
hot
Meridian
,
but
I
was
not
in
observation
Da
22
after
dinner
(
with
easie
wind
)
I
tooke
the
Pinnace
to
sayle
to
shore
,
but
it
fell
to
be
calme
,
and
wee
Romed
all
the
way
,
and
therein
found
a
white
Beare
,
which
we
kild
,
comming
toshore
it
was
●lat
,
and
many
great
stones
lay
at
the
low
water
mark
we
were
no
sooner
landed
,
but
we
spied
a
blacke
cloud
at
N.
by
W.
when
presently
we
see
the
ship
had
handed
both
top-sayles
,
Moneths
August
.
so
as
I
was
constrained
to
leave
this
uninhabited
shore
,
and
stand
to
the
ship
,
without
erecting
any
thing
thereon
,
which
we
recovered
,
but
our
coats
were
wet
through
first
,
and
yet
the
ship
was
come
to
us
within
5
fathomes
upon
the
Maine
,
we
stood
along
with
land
in
sight
,
where
there
appeared
to
be
a
Cape
,
the
land
trenting
more
S.
from
our
bowe
(
we
stood
off
and
on
,
all
night
from
7
to
20
fathomes
.
I
packt
away
along
the
land
,
as
neere
as
can
be
thought
to
Da
23
lie
S.
E.
by
E.
the
morning
was
faire
,
yet
the
Sunne
was
vaied
,
this
calme
afternoone
we
see
3
Beares
in
the
Sea
5
miles
from
●
whi●●
Beares
〈…〉
.
land
,
the
Mr
kild
them
in
the
Pinnace
;
this
day
we
tryed
the
tyde
4
times
,
and
it
set
alwayes
from
the
E.
wards
,
we
are
now
so
far
from
his
primum
mobile
,
as
I
thinke
it
not
worthy
the
looking
after
,
yet
account
must
be
taken
;
this
night
the
Sunne
set
cleare
as
could
be
,
and
it
was
easie
wind
,
I
have
seene
all
the
land
hither
from
Port
Nelson
,
as
I
did
before
I
came
there
,
but
I
cannot
see
any
high
land
,
nor
find
any
deepe
water
,
I
would
gladly
see
that
comfort
,
and
then
I
would
say
that
the
M.
were
in
the
increase
,
howsoever
I
thanke
God
,
it
doth
make
the
nights
grow
the
lighter
,
the
ship
is
Anchored
,
the
watch
is
set
,
a
marke
set
on
the
lead-line
,
&
sleep
like
a
theefe
doth
slily
steale
upon
me
,
at
12
this
night
the
tide
did
slacke
.
I
call'd
to
lift
the
anchor
from
the
ground
,
&
bring
the
ship
Da
24
to
saile
,
the
other
dayes
N.
N.
W.
wind
,
doth
make
the
Seas
swelling
still
continue
;
now
the
wind
S.
E.
by
S.
I
must
stop
the
ebbes
,
and
ply
the
floods
,
the
distance
were
too
tedious
,
and
to
small
purpose
to
insert
here
.
Prayers
being
ended
,
I
called
to
heave
up
anchor
,
at
clock
8
Da
25
we
anchored
again
,
this
day
we
made
good
way
to
the
E
,
S
,
E.
and
in
one
Ripling
,
had
40
fathomes
land
,
faire
in
sight
upon
the
hatches
;
but
this
great
comfort
was
not
a
furlong
long
,
for
the
water
shoaled
to
the
old
rate
againe
presently
,
this
night
was
calme
with
much
raine
.
I
had
up
my
anchor
clocke
5
,
and
stood
along
to
the
East
Da
26
sometimes
E.
S.
E
,
sometimes
S.
E.
as
the
land
lay
,
or
met
mee
,
at
noone
it
came
fog
,
&
●
anchored
for
1
houre
,
it
clearing
up
again
after
dinner
,
I
see
the
land
trent
to
the
S.
wards
,
wherefore
I
tooke
the
Pinnace
,
and
went
within
2
miles
of
a
point
,
that
lay
upon
our
Bowe
,
as
we
were
at
anchor
,
nere
which
point
all
the
land
was
belaid
with
round
Rocks
,
and
all
along
the
shore
were
ledges
of
the
same
,
and
halfe
a
mile
without
us
,
Moneths
August
.
towards
the
ship
,
I
stood
off
to
give
the
ship
warning
thereof
,
who
had
espied
the
same
before
I
came
to
them
,
so
I
stood
into
the
shore
,
which
lay
S.
along
,
the
ship
came
along
in
sixe
fathomes
,
and
I
had
4
hard
within
the
ridges
.
This
day
a
N.
N.
W.
wind
hath
conveid
away
abundance
of
wilde
Geese
by
us
,
they
breed
here
towards
the
N.
in
those
wildernesses
there
are
infinite
numbers
,
and
when
their
yong
be
fledge
,
they
flye
S.
wards
to
winter
,
in
a
warmer
countrey
;
I
hoped
by
their
taking
flight
,
the
wind
would
have
continued
.
This
low
land
thus
trenting
makes
me
doubt
,
it
will
bring
Da
26
us
still
with
this
shallow
water
,
to
joyne
with
Hudson
,
and
then
leave
us
,
and
fall
away
S.
and
there
also
must
I
leave
it
,
I
could
not
perceive
that
it
did
slow
above
five
foot
water
yesterday
,
and
the
flood
set
S.
E.
the
waters
side
is
so
flat
,
and
Rocky
,
that
we
cannot
land
with
the
Pinnace
,
we
can
discerne
the
going
in
of
many
small
Rivers
,
and
there
out-sets
by
the
change
of
waters
,
whose
colour
is
more
dunne
then
the
Sea
it selfe
.
Was
thicke
close
weather
,
at
night
7
it
wet
,
the
night
Da
27
proved
close
,
the
wind
changed
from
N.
W.
to
S.
E.
the
land
lay
S.
E.
and
we
had
a
great
plumpe
of
wood
,
on
shore
like
an
Iland
,
I
stood
twice
into
4
fathomes
of
land
,
and
once
into
3
,
and
a
halfe
,
but
could
not
see
the
trees
on
hatches
,
the
land
stretching
,
the
tydes
running
and
flowing
,
the
expected
high
land
,
and
all
hopefull
things
are
now
at
an
end
,
this
night
casting
up
my
Cards
,
I
did
account
I
was
from
Port
Ne●o●
,
true
course
E.
S.
E.
60
leagues
,
and
that
I
must
be
in
55
degr.
50
min.
latitude
.
This
coldest
day
I
felt
since
I
came
from
Nottinghams
Ile
,
Da
28
(
was
but
the
Harbinger
of
Winter
)
I
Anchored
in
7
fathoms
,
and
3
leagues
o●line
I
had
but
4
fathomes
,
I
stood
off
into
25
fathomes
,
and
in
againe
into
11
and
Anchored
;
it
brew
to
top-sailes
halfe
Mast
high
,
the
land
low
,
full
of
trees
,
the
night
was
thicke
with
reasonable
wind
at
East
.
I
road
still
all
night
for
I
could
get
nothing
by
plying
against
Da
29
wind
,
the
wind
now
doth
Souther
,
about
clock
7.
we
espied
a
saile
,
standing
right
with
us
,
it
was
Captaine
James
of
Brist●ll
,
Captaine
Iames.
hee
came
close
in
at
our
sterne
,
and
wee
saluted
each
other
,
he
standing
in
towards
the
shoare
,
which
was
in
sight
,
but
standing
Moneths
August
.
off
againe
,
hee
could
not
fetch
vs
,
for
it
was
ebbe
,
the
streame
and
wind
,
setting
him
to
lee-ward
,
whereupon
hee
stood
into
Sea
,
and
out
of
sight
,
which
greeued
mee
much
,
searing
I
should
not
see
him
againe
,
nor
know
what
discouerie
he
had
made
,
but
he
tackt
about
inward
againe
,
and
the
wind
Estering
at
night
,
hee
fetch
't
me
,
and
sent
his
Shallop
on
board
,
inuiting
mee
to
dinner
the
next
day
,
with
my
Master
,
and
his
mate
.
There
came
on
board
of
mee
,
his
Lieutenant
,
his
Coxen
,
and
three
more
;
I
gaue
order
to
my
Officers
to
take
downe
the
4.
rowers
betweene
the
Decks
,
and
to
entertaine
them
at
seuerall
messes
,
and
to
enquire
of
them
with
what
land
,
they
fell
first
,
after
their
comming
from
our
owne
Coasts
,
what
lands
they
had
beene
at
,
or
in
what
harbours
,
when
they
entered
Fretum
,
Hudson
,
how
long
they
had
beene
amongst
the
Ice
,
and
at
seuerall
times
,
what
Islands
they
had
seene
,
or
Capes
formerly
discouered
,
what
was
there
most
Northerliest
latitude
,
they
had
beene
in
,
and
what
day
they
see
first
this
side
or
bottome
,
and
in
what
latitude
they
came
ouer
this
bay
in
:
I
enquired
also
the
like
of
his
Lieutenant
,
whom
I
entertained
in
my
Cabin
,
so
that
before
they
went
away
,
I
heard
that
they
first
met
with
Ice
,
at
Cape
Farwell
,
and
that
they
entered
Fretum
Hudson
,
the
20.
day
of
Iune
;
they
had
beene
distrest
in
harbour
,
and
had
like
to
haue
lost
their
shippe
,
the
fire
smoake
my
men
see
on
land
the
23.
day
of
Iune
was
theirs
;
they
had
seene
the
Iles
Nottingham
and
Salisbury
,
and
was
on
land
on
Sir
Robert
Mansfells
Isle
,
hauing
beforebeene
sore
pestured
with
Ice
:
The
greatest
latitude
North
was
64.
deg.
and
that
in
this
bay
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
,
they
had
beene
troubled
with
Ice
,
talking
thereof
as
though
they
tooke
pleasure
to
runne
against
it
,
nay
,
they
said
they
had
runne
into
the
Ice
,
as
far
as
the
maine
mast
,
and
that
they
came
ouer
in
59
deg.
of
this
their
Northmost
latitude
,
of
their
suffering
at
Resolution
,
their
grounding
in
this
Bay
,
the
harme
of
their
men
,
throwne
at
Capsten
,
and
what
else
I
desired
to
haue
,
I
had
,
and
that
they
had
him
on
shoare
here
,
but
two
dayes
before
,
and
kill'd
two
Partridges
,
they
said
also
that
there
was
no
offering
to
goe
home
,
if
they
found
no
passeage
,
for
that
the
Ice
could
not
bee
disolued
this
yeere
,
but
they
must
stay
vntill
the
next
yeere
,
to
haue
light
nights
to
shift
themselues
amongst
them
,
and
this
I
did
for
that
I
did
not
know
how
wee
might
be
separated
,
beefore
I
talked
with
Cap.
Moneths
August
.
Da
29
Iames
himselfe
,
and
I
gaue
order
to
acquaint
them
,
with
what
also
they
demanded
of
vs
,
telling
them
that
I
had
beene
in
Port
Nelson
,
and
that
I
had
seene
,
and
came
along
this
coast
,
neuer
without
sight
of
land
,
from
the
latitude
of
64
deg.
2.
quar.
and
that
in
Port
Nelson
,
I
had
beene
on
the
S.
side
,
and
on
the
land
also
,
before
they
came
;
and
had
named
it
new
Yorkeshiere
,
but
being
a
barren
waste
Wildernesse
of
Birds
,
and
wild
beasts
of
prey
(
and
chiefely
for
that
it
is
out
of
the
roade
of
trading
,
and
the
passage
)
where
none
hereafter
will
desire
to
come
:
I
conceine
that
I
can
haue
no
great
honour
thereby
,
(
although
I
haue
giuen
it
a
name
)
and
therefore
doe
leaue
it
to
those
that
are
disposed
to
intitle
themselues
therein
.
Last
night
I
made
loose
and
stood
along
in
small
sailes
vntill
Da
30
this
day
10
moosling
my
ship
with
the
fore-saile
;
I
then
stood
for
Captaine
Iames
,
who
was
a
great
way
on
sterne
;
at
his
comming
vp
,
hee
sent
his
shallop
on
board
of
mee
;
who
at
much
perswasion
of
my
Master
(
although
much
against
my
Goon
bord
the
Maria.
will
)
I
tooke
them
in
,
they
rowing
mee
on
board
(
to
bee
better
confirmed
)
I
did
begin
to
reiterate
the
last
Euenings
discourse
,
they
had
aboard
of
mee
,
to
the
end
I
might
vnderstand
the
difference
of
seuerall
reports
(
for
euery
man
will
report
the
best
of
his
owne
Actions
)
but
the
conclusion
was
,
that
they
came
ouer
,
and
fell
in
land
with
this
bay
in
59
deg.
I
was
well
entertained
and
feasted
by
Captaine
Iames
,
with
varietie
of
such
cheere
as
his
Sea
prouisions
could
aford
,
with
some
Partridges
,
wee
dined
betwixt
decks
,
for
the
great
cabin
was
not
bigg
enough
to
receiue
our selues
and
followers
;
during
which
time
the
ship
butt
in
2
Courses
,
and
maine
bonnet
,
threw
in
so
much
water
,
as
wee
could
not
haue
wanted
sause
,
if
wee
had
had
roast
Mutton
.
Whereat
I
began
to
ponder
whether
it
were
better
for
his
company
to
bee
impounded
amongst
Ice
,
where
they
might
be
kept
from
putrifaction
,
by
the
piercing
ayre
,
or
in
open
Sea
,
to
be
kept
sweete
by
being
thus
daily
pickled
;
howeuer
they
were
to
be
pittied
;
the
ship
taking
her
liquor
as
kindly
as
our selues
,
for
her
nose
was
no
sooner
out
of
the
pitcher
,
but
her
nebe
like
the
Ducks
,
was
in
't
againe
:
The
Gentleman
could
discourse
of
Arte
,
as
obseruations
,
calculations
,
and
the
like
,
and
shewed
me
many
Instruments
,
so
that
I
did
perceiue
him
to
bee
a
practitioner
in
the
Mathematicks
,
but
when
I
found
that
hee
Moneths
August
.
was
no
Sea-man
,
I
did
blame
those
very
much
,
who
had
councelled
him
to
make
choyce
of
that
shippe
,
for
a
voyage
of
such
importance
,
for
to
indure
two
winters
in
,
as
hee
must
haue
done
,
if
hee
had
any
such
intent
,
before
hee
could
come
about
by
Bonu
Sperance
home
:
our
discourse
had
beene
to
small
purpose
,
if
wee
had
not
pried
into
the
errours
of
our
predecessors
,
(
and
being
demanded
)
I
did
not
thinke
much
for
his
keeping
out
his
flagg
;
for
my
ambition
was
more
Aetheriall
,
and
my
thoughts
not
so
ayerie
,
so
to
set
my
sight
towards
the
skie
,
but
when
I
either
call'd
to
God
,
or
made
Celestiall
obseruation
;
to
this
was
replide
,
that
hee
was
going
to
the
Emperour
of
Iapon
,
with
letters
from
his
Maiestie
,
and
that
if
it
were
a
ship
of
his
Maiesties
of
40
Peeces
of
Ordnance
,
hee
could
not
strike
his
flag
(
keepe
it
vp
then
quoth
I
)
but
you
are
out
of
the
way
to
Iapon
,
for
this
is
not
it
:
hee
would
haue
perswaded
mee
to
take
harbour
to
winter
in
,
telling
mee
that
Sir
Thomas
Button
tooke
harbour
the
14
of
this
instant
;
Quoth
I
,
hee
is
no
precedent
for
mee
,
I
must
paralell
my
pouerty
with
poore
Hudsons
,
who
tooke
no
harbour
before
the
first
of
Nouember
;
and
that
then
I
durst
not
take
harbour
vntill
the
midst
of
the
same
,
besides
I
was
not
come
to
do
so
much
as
another
man
,
but
more
then
any
,
as
I
had
already
done
,
and
i
(
I
did
forbeare
him
in
this
,
or
any
other
thing
,
it
was
because
I
was
on
board
of
him
,
and
had
made
some
former
obseruation
,
of
which
I
acquainted
my
Master
with
,
that
thereby
wee
might
the
better
brooke
,
what
might
bee
offered
,
as
boasting
of
our selues
,
or
the
like
,
for
it
was
enough
for
vs
,
that
wee
had
so
great
odds
in
the
discouery
,
hee
said
I
was
to
winter
;
I
told
him
hee
had
the
coppy
of
my
Commission
,
as
also
of
all
my
letters
,
that
I
was
limmited
)
but
so
as
hauing
sought
all
this
bay
,
from
64.2
quar.
to
60
leag
.
E
,
S
,
E.
from
Port
Nelson
,
both
my selfe
&
men
hauing
visibly
beheld
all
the
land
along
,
and
that
I
must
see
the
N
,
W.
from
Nottingham
,
as
both
hee
and
I
were
instructed
,
and
I
would
performe
;
after
I
had
ioyned
Hudsons
W.
bay
,
with
this
land
now
thwart
of
mee
;
to
which
words
my
Master
before
him
preferred
mee
his
hand
,
to
bee
willing
to
the
same
,
which
I
gladly
excepted
,
although
within
three
dayes
after
,
he
●aponed
;
wee
parted
not
vntill
the
next
mornings
dawning
;
and
this
17
houres
,
was
the
worst
spent
of
any
time
of
my
discouery
.
My
men
told
me
his
men
gaue
them
some
Tobacco
,
a
Moneths
August
.
thing
good
for
nothing
.
Whilest
wee
were
on
board
of
Captaine
Iames
,
wee
stood
Da
30
off
into
the
Sea
;
the
Mary
in
two
courses
and
one
bonnet
,
and
the
Charles
but
in
maine
course
and
Bonnet
,
yet
went
faster
then
the
Mary
:
I
came
on
board
with
the
Mary
early
this
morning
,
wee
Da
31
Came
from
abord
Captaine
Iames.
made
fast
our
pinnes
,
and
set
saile
;
I
called
to
take
my
leaue
,
as
I
came
by
him
(
for
I
could
ouer-hale
him
,
as
the
winding
of
a
Clew
)
but
his
men
told
me
,
that
he
was
in
his
Cabbin
,
I
gaue
him
10
Musquets
,
one
Falconet
,
and
presently
I
haled
in
,
to
the
land
,
for
wee
were
8
leagues
off
by
account
,
and
in
36
fathoms
deepe
,
it
was
morning
,
6.
when
wee
parted
,
at
10.
I
had
the
land
faire
by
;
I
stood
S
,
W.
in
,
for
that
I
knew
I
could
see
so
farr
,
to
the
W.
ward
,
as
I
was
when
wee
both
stood
off
,
I
bore
as
much
saile
(
vntill
I
had
the
land
bould
)
as
the
Ship
and
masts
was
able
to
stand
vnder
,
and
all
the
time
I
had
the
Maria
in
sight
,
I
did
obserue
that
shee
went
away
,
S.
or
S.
S.
E.
I
made
way
10.
leagues
that
day
,
and
ankored
at
Clocke
8.
in
8.
fathoms
,
Thwart
of
a
Riuer
,
low
land
,
and
wooded
,
it
was
faire
weather
,
and
easie
wind
all
night
.
This
day
morning
I
stood
E.
South-ward
,
as
the
land
did
Da
1
September
.
beare
,
it
being
somtimes
higher
,
somtimes
lower
,
one
knoale
bearing
S.
W.
was
higher
then
all
the
rest
,
here
seemeth
to
bee
riuers
and
bayes
;
our
deepe
this
day
hath
beene
betweene
7.
and
11.
fathomes
;
I
ankored
at
night
8.
in
7.
fathomes
,
hauing
come
from
shoare
two
houres
in
shoale-water
,
stonie
ground
,
the
wind
continuing
N
,
W.
doth
driue
a
great
Sea
,
before
Lati.
55
deg.
14.
min.
it
into
this
bay
;
the
Meridian
latitude
,
was
55
deg.
14.
min.
I
did
account
95.
leagues
from
Port
Nelson
,
and
if
this
strong
ground
doe
not
deceiue
mee
,
it
flowed
12.
foote
;
the
flood
ranne
but
4.
houres
;
here
a
good
way
to
the
E.
seemeth
to
bee
the
opening
of
some
great
riuer
,
or
the
land
doth
wind
S.
wards
;
here
is
in
sight
,
two
ledges
of
great
stones
,
that
lie
almost
as
farre
off
,
as
wee
ride
about
6.
miles
of
the
mayne
,
bearing
S.
E.
this
night
was
faire
weather
,
and
cleere
Moone-light
.
This
morning
earlie
,
was
the
ankor
vpon
the
bow
,
and
I
Da
2
stood
into
3.
fathomes
,
of
the
shoare
,
still
trenting
to
the
E.
heere
was
thicke
Riuer-water
,
and
small
drift
wood
,
such
as
vsually
driue
out
of
Riuers
,
without
whose
monthes
lie
alwayes
Moneths
August
.
shelues
,
barres
,
or
ridges
;
I
did
now
account
I
was
about
105.
leagues
E
,
S
,
E.
on
this
side
Port
Nelson
.
This
day
being
thwart
the
land
,
I
sawe
yesterday
when
I
supposed
it
:
the
W.
point
of
some
River
,
or
else
the
winding
of
the
land
to
S.
wards
,
and
could
see
no
land
to
the
E.
of
the
same
.
I
made
motion
at
dinner
,
for
the
N.
W.
(
to
the
Master
and
his
mate
)
declaring
that
now
all
this
vndiscovered
land
,
betwixt
M.
Hudsons
&
Sr.
Thomas
Buttons
,
was
now
perfectly
finished
by
vs
;
for
that
the
land
now
trenting
from
this
Cap
,
S.
ward
,
must
assuredly
bee
the
cheeke
of
Mr.
Hudson
his
West-bay
,
as
may
appeare
by
those
Maps
,
brought
whome
by
Bylot
,
after
he
was
exposed
,
and
now
the
further
search
of
a
passage
,
this
way
was
hopelesse
,
and
their
needed
no
more
search
,
in
all
the
side
of
this
Bay
.
From
64.
deg.
30
m.
circularly
to
55.
deg.
10
m.
and
seeing
that
we
could
not
attempt
the
N.
W.
from
Notinghams
Ile
(
as
I
was
instructed
)
for
the
heavie
quantitys
of
Ice
,
which
had
choaked
all
the
3.
channels
;
at
our
entering
in
the
midle
of
Iuly
,
now
I
did
hope
were
disolved
,
or
els
never
,
and
it
was
best
to
make
tryall
thereof
,
whilest
this
good
wind
lasted
,
and
withall
charged
them
with
their
promise
made
,
at
my
parting
from
Notinghams
,
which
was
to
haue
seene
a
tryall
before
their
going
home
,
at
what
danger
soever
,
(
though
then
there
was
no
attempting
)
if
no
passage
proves
else-weere
,
and
to
this
same
purpose
,
did
wish
mee
to
write
what
I
would
,
and
they
would
set
their
hands
thervnto
,
which
for
some
concealed
reason
I
did
manifest
,
shewing
them
also
that
we
had
long
time
to
spend
,
for
Mr.
Hudson
did
not
harbour
vntill
the
first
of
November
,
and
for
S.
Thomas
Button
hee
Da
2
was
constrained
:
and
that
I
was
not
to
obserue
any
precedent
of
that
nature
,
for
I
was
not
come
to
see
what
my
predecessors
had
done
,
but
to
doe
more
;
either
finde
the
Passage
,
or
bring
home
a
good
account
,
which
I
could
not
doo
,
if
I
did
not
speed
my
Commissionith
what
hast
I
could
,
and
for
harbouring
there
was
none
vntill
the
midest
of
November
.
Now
how
I
shall
spend
all
this
time
,
and
bee
able
to
giue
that
account
,
his
Majestie
doth
expect
,
I
know
not
,
if
I
do
not
goe
to
the
N
W.
For
besides
it
I
am
not
instructed
to
search
,
which
being
put
into
practice
,
if
it
proue
not
to
be
had
there
,
but
that
the
land
doth
stretch
to
the
E.
as
Baffine
reports
in
65.
Moneths
September
.
deg.
25
m.
then
they
account
will
be
satisfied
,
and
we
may
retourne
in
short
time
,
for
this
is
not
aboue
sixe
dayes
worke
,
if
God
please
this
S.
winde
shall
stand
,
and
we
may
come
downe
betwixt
Sr.
Dudlies
Diggs
I
le
,
and
Cape
Wolstenholme
,
into
the
bottome
of
Mr.
Hudsons
E.
Bay
,
and
there
winter
.
Which
if
we
doe
,
we
must
stay
vntill
August
,
as
experience
had
shewne
vs
.
(
Which
was
neere
a
whole
11.
months
)
and
therefore
now
would
be
the
best
:
but
to
write
truth
,
the
Mr.
would
giue
no
consent
,
but
to
keepe
all
safe
by
seeking
for
harbour
,
but
his
mates
answere
was
.
Captaine
,
if
there
bee
any
thing
more
to
be
done
?
let
vs
fall
to
it
,
whilest
the
wind
is
good
,
so
grace
being
said
,
I
came
foroth
and
weering
out
the
maine
sheate
,
commaunded
him
at
helme
to
goe
away
N.
E.
by
E.
when
comming
more
open
Hudsons
Bay
,
the
winde
at
S.
blowing
,
but
to
both
top-sailes
on
taunt
,
there
came
so
high
a
Sea
from
S.
E.
as
if
it
had
come
from
land
200.
leagues
distance
,
it
came
so
naturally
●oamming
,
and
therefore
I
doe
belieue
,
that
the
E.
side
of
those
Bayes
,
lyeth
farther
E.
wards
towards
the
River
of
Cannada
,
and
the
Longitude
thereof
is
more
Easterly
then
is
placed
in
the
Marine
Maps
,
standing
hence
as
before
we
fell
into
20.
and
30.
fathomes
,
making
way
7.
or
8.
leagues
the
watch
;
this
day
was
faire
weather
,
in
the
night
was
much
lightning
.
I
named
the
Cape
I
last
parted
from
,
Wolstenholmes
vltimum
vale
,
for
that
I
do
beleeue
Sr.
Iohn
Wolstehholme
will
not
lay
out
any
more
monies
in
search
of
this
Bay
.
And
yet
thus
much
,
if
he
had
beene
wanting
heerein
;
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
most
of
those
discoveries
,
had
never
beene
attempted
:
for
my
owne
part
I
can
say
,
for
so
I
find
,
that
he
hath
been
,
for
8.
Voyages
the
principall
adventurer
in
stocke
(
and
Treasrror
)
supplying
the
slacke
adventure
,
when
the
stocke
came
slowly
in
,
and
I
dare
affirme
,
concerning
this
Voyage
of
mine
;
that
he
was
at
least
400.
l.
out
at
my
home
comming
,
although
I
did
retourne
in
6.
compleate
monethes
:
saving
12.
monthes
vituall
and
pay
,
and
besides
,
I
am
confident
,
that
hee
cannot
bee
lesse
out
then
1100
l.
about
this
discovery
.
Yet
I
am
perswaded
that
vpon
good
grounds
(
of
which
I
doe
knowe
him
to
bee
very
able
to
judge
)
that
no
subject
in
this
kingdome
parrallelling
his
degree
,
would
sooner
advance
to
the
furtherance
of
this
,
or
any
other
designe
of
such
worth
,
which
hee
thinkes
may
redownd
to
his
Majesties
honour
,
and
Moneths
September
.
his
countries
good
.
This
morninges
W.
winde
brought
in
a
Sea
so
high
,
and
High
Sea
.
grimme
,
as
though
it
had
in
fury
overthrowne
all
lands
,
and
shoales
,
enterposing
the
passage
betwixt
vs
and
Iapon
;
it
swelled
so
Mountanous
high
from
the
N.
W.
as
who
of
sea-men
had
seene
the
same
,
would
haue
said
,
that
there
could
bee
noe
Much
winde
land
from
whence
the
same
came
not
of
6.
or
700.
leagues
,
and
my selfe
also
if
experience
had
not
shewne
me
the
contrary
.
I
was
in
latitude
,
57.
deg.
28.
m.
and
from
my
setting
from
Vltimum
Vale
48
leagues
the
winde
came
from
N.
N.
W.
and
stript
mee
into
a
lease
of
cources
,
or
3.
lowest
sailes
,
almost
as
much
wind
as
at
any
time
since
I
came
from
home
,
and
more
behalfe
then
I
found
,
since
I
entered
Fretum
Hudsons
,
or
300.
leagues
beyond
,
towards
night
I
layed
to
the
West
in
maine
course
,
for
feare
I
might
hazard
my selfe
in
the
night
,
amongst
hose
Ilands
which
M.
Hudson
(
for
good
reason
)
calls
by
the
name
of
Lancasters
Iles
;
all
this
night
I
had
deepe
47.
44.
40.
54.
50
fathomes
.
This
day
morning
I
tackt
to
N.
wards
,
at
noone
was
in
52.
Latit
.
57.
de.
55.
min.
fathomes
:
lati
.
57.
de.
55.
m.
both
top-sayles
cast
over
the
lowsayles
,
Da
4
or
courses
now
goeth
on
Bonnets
,
I
made
way
in
Try
6.
lea
.
S.
W.
&
12.
2.
m.
N.
E.
this
night
came
the
wind
S.
E.
a
pretty
gale
,
it
was
over-cast
with
darknes
,
wee
came
by
a
small
Iland
at
clocke
one
,
the
highest
I
haue
seene
since
I
came
from
Brooke
Cobham
the
deepe
70.
fathome
:
I
named
the
I
le
Sleepe
.
I
made
way
from
last
noone
,
to
this
30.
leagues
N.
and
this
morning
was
some
slight
.
I
was
constrained
to
breake
vp
the
Pinnas
(
now
growne
Da
5
Pinace
gone
.
leake
)
although
I
did
soare
doubt
the
want
of
her
,
what
ever
might
befall
me
:
but
she
being
a
dragge
at
sterne
,
and
it
was
too
could
and
wet
,
to
keepe
men
in
her
,
to
haue
kept
her
at
sayle
,
and
as
much
hinderance
to
shake
the
shippe
in
the
winde
,
vntill
shee
were
made
dry
;
besides
my
men
were
pittilully
wet
.
I
cutte
out
the
toughts
and
nayles
,
and
saved
as
much
as
I
could
,
and
sent
the
rest
to
hazard
,
though
against
my
will
,
for
I
did
thinke
if
shee
had
stoode
tyght
,
she
might
haue
afforded
mee
some
helpe
in
the
N.
W.
whither
now
I
am
going
,
and
if
it
proue
a
Bay
,
or
trent
,
E.
wards
,
then
God
willing
I
will
hazard
to
winter
in
Port
Nelson
,
to
the
intent
I
may
the
next
yeare
search
vt
vltra
,
where
the
passage
I
hope
doth
lye
.
For
if
Moneths
September
.
it
bee
not
in
that
vndiscovered
,
betwixt
Sr.
Thomas
Buttons
ankoring
last
vpon
the
W.
side
,
and
Cary
Swanns-Nest
,
nor
at
this
hoped
N.
W.
then
it
is
not
to
be
looked
for
,
to
the
W.
of
Groynland
;
and
though
as
yet
I
haue
not
tryed
the
N.
W.
yet
by
what
I
heard
from
Bilct
and
Baffin
in
their
life
time
(
which
was
Baffines
Report
that
if
there
had
bin
hopes
,
they
would
haue
persisted
.
But
quoth
Baffin
,
there
I
will
neuer
goe
to
seeke
it
)
my selfe
,
haue
farre
greater
confidence
,
that
it
should
lye
neerer
Sr.
Thomas
Rowes
Welcome
,
being
moved
by
the
high
flowing
of
the
Tyde
,
and
the
Whales
,
for
all
the
tydes
that
floweth
,
that
Bay
,
commeth
(
neere
)
from
thence
.
The
Master
is
not
in
health
,
the
Boateswaine
hath
not
been
Da
6
Mr.
sicke
vpon
the
vper
decke
these
2.
or
3.
dayes
,
all
els
are
in
health
,
thankes
be
vnto
God
:
this
morning
the
hoary
frost
hung
in
our
Roapes
.
This
coole
after-noone
,
the
winde
veered
N.
N.
E.
it
blew
at
most
but
to
course
and
bonnet
:
our
ship
begins
to
make
water
,
when
shee
comes
to
bee
wrunge
with
lowe
sayles
.
Wee
were
much
troubled
with
stockadge
of
Coales
,
before
we
came
into
the
passage
,
and
heere
againe
which
Coales
wee
brought
for
fiering
,
if
need
should
stand
,
the
windes
are
variable
heere
:
this
night
was
calme
,
this
easie
gale
S.
E.
brought
vs
since
last
day
13.
leagues
N.
W.
2.
parts
N.
Wee
made
way
from
last
day
12.
to
this
12.
34.
leagues
by
Da
7
the
logge-board
,
and
at
noone
I
was
in
61.
15
m.
the
deepe
La.
61.
d.
15.
m.
was
90.
fathomes
;
all
this
day
with
E.
S.
E.
winde
I
stoode
N.
E.
by
N.
close
hailed
,
13.
leagues
:
this
night
I
see
the
land
,
by
my
account
about
Carie
Swanns-Nest
,
from
whence
I
departed
the
21.
of
Iuly
,
the
morning
was
sleete
,
the
day
after
was
faire
,
and
frost
.
Now
the
Master
and
three
men
more
are
downe
,
God
better
it
;
I
thinke
if
I
had
not
come
foorth
vpon
the
Decke
as
I
did
,
we
had
runne
a
shoare
vpon
this
low
land
,
I
caused
presently
to
tacke
about
,
and
we
stoode
off
a
gaine
into
70.
fathomes
,
wee
had
but
14.
presently
after
wee
were
tackt
.
Wee
were
in
62.
deg.
21.
m.
the
land
true
North
6
,
myles
Da
8
off
,
I
found
it
to
be
Cape
Pembrooke
2
or
3.
leagues
distance
N.
E.
from
Carie
Swans-Nest
with
this
S.
E.
winde
I
was
faine
to
plye
it
up
for
Sea-horse
point
,
hoping
as
before
for
change
of
Winds
,
untill
then
wee
must
bite
upon
the
Bowline
,
this
Moneths
September
.
land
is
stonie
,
and
a
good
bold
shoare
.
I
stood
off
into
90.
and
in
againe
into
13.
fathomes
,
and
sometimes
lesse
,
as
I
had
sight
,
there
goeth
but
small
Tydes
,
for
here
are
neither
Riplings
nor
over-falls
,
this
mornings
Amplitude
was
21.
deg.
the
Land
doth
make
Bayes
,
and
Capes
,
lying
one
from
another
about
N.
E.
it
is
still
faire
weather
,
and
wee
have
carried
both
Top-sayles
out
since
the
4.
both
day
and
night
.
By
this
we
have
plyde
up
another
Cape
,
the
deepe
of
whose
Da
9
Bay
,
betwixt
the
same
:
and
Cape
Pembroke
,
maketh
the
E.
side
thereof
lye
neare
S.
and
by
E.
I
was
in
7.
fathom
.
in
the
Bay
,
after
this
Cleare
Sunne-rising
,
fell
a
short
fogge
,
the
blowing
away
thereof
,
blew
in
both
our
Top-sayles
;
when
I
doubled
this
Cape
,
the
Land
stretcht
to
the
N.
in
dutifull
remembrance
I
named
it
Cape
Linsey
;
at
some
boords
wee
gate
but
little
,
as
I
could
perceive
by
the
Land
,
and
yet
I
cannot
discerne
any
Tyde
to
come
against
us
;
the
Land
lyeth
now
N.
E.
last
night
were
many
Petty-dancers
,
we
had
in
both
Top-sayles
,
and
stood
off
,
and
on
,
betweene
20.
and
80.
fathomes
,
the
Sea
came
high
,
and
we
purchast
nothing
.
This
faire
mornings
cleare
ayre
blew
hard
,
I
cannot
conjecture
Da
10
of
the
Tydes
,
for
if
as
Sir
Thomas
Button
doth
write
,
that
the
Floud
doth
come
from
N.
W.
at
Isle
Nottingham
,
I
am
sure
there
is
another
comes
from
S.
E.
at
the
same
Isle
,
Those
two
meeting
should
both
set
into
the
Bay
of
Hudson
,
and
Button
,
and
especially
upon
this
W.
side
,
passing
from
Sea-horse
Poynt
,
by
those
Capes
to
Cary
Swannes-Nest
,
should
strongly
be
forced
here
,
being
backt
by
those
Winds
,
but
I
find
no
such
thing
,
for
notwithstanding
the
Sea
comming
Compter
from
Hudsons
Straights
,
and
about
Manssils
Ile
,
(
from
the
E.
Mayne
)
yet
I
gain'd
,
yea
and
in
low
sayles
,
when
much
Winde
compells
in
my
Top-sayles
,
which
doth
shew
,
that
of
the
two
,
the
Tyde
doth
set
with
me
,
these
cold
mists
,
thicks
,
and
drops
,
doth
make
many
men
droope
,
and
those
who
formerly
complained
,
are
not
willing
to
come
above-decke
.
This
mornings
fresh
breefe
,
shakt
both
my
Bonnets
off
,
and
Da
11
Sea
to
N.
E.
stript
us
into
over-lowest
sayles
,
for
all
this
in
48.
houres
by
the
Land
,
we
had
gained
about
6.
leagues
,
by
which
it
may
be
discerned
what
Tyde
goeth
here
.
I
stood
off
19.
leagues
S.
no
ground
at
80.
I
made
way
20.
leagues
,
in
againe
,
N.
N.
E.
every
night
here
are
Pett●-dancers
and
red
fire
flashes
in
the
Ayre
,
most
fearefull
to
behold
;
I
Moneths
September
have
plyed
8.
watches
,
in
but
3.
Courses
,
by
reason
of
much
wind
Da
12
betweene
S.
E.
and
by
.
E.
I
had
sight
of
a
head-land
,
with
a
knowell
thereon
,
descending
to
the
Sea
,
the
Deepe
50.
I
take
it
to
bee
the
same
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
Boate
was
at
,
where
the
small
Island
lyeth
there
off
,
all
this
day
I
was
in
three
courses
,
the
Ship
beate
sore
in
this
Counter
Sea
,
and
no
ground
at
80.
fathomes
.
This
night
was
all
Raine
,
as
the
day
before
in
part
was
sleet
,
at
clocke
2.
the
Raine
became
Victor
,
which
before
was
food
to
the
Wind
,
that
in
his
Calming
came
S.
and
then
I
directed
the
Course
N.
N.
W.
thinking
to
have
fight
of
my
last
headland
,
and
from
thence
to
have
gone
along
to
Sea-horse
Point
,
in
sight
of
land
as
I
might
have
done
if
the
S.
W.
wind
had
continued
,
this
cleare
Sunne
shining
Meridian
,
I
was
in
62.
deg.
but
the
Horizon
was
not
cleare
,
this
sight
of
the
warm●
Sunne
did
marvellously
cheare
up
our
men
,
yet
the
weather
is
now
very
Cold.
From
Noone
I
stood
away
N.
E.
by
E.
with
flowne
Sheat
,
Da
13
Po●nt
Peregrine
the
Wind
veered
againe
to
S.
E.
o●en
of
the
Bay
betwixt
Point
Peregrine
,
for
so
I
call
the
last
Head-land
,
having
the
Knowle
thereon
,
I
had
from
70.
to
100.
120.
80.
and
to
30.
fathomes
,
this
equally
arbitrated
,
day
and
〈…〉
with
wet
hazle
.
I
stood
in
two
Top-sayles
,
over
my
Courses
N.
E.
by
E.
24.
leagues
.
This
day
morning
,
I
met
with
Land
,
I
tooke
to
be
S.
W
Da
14
side
of
Sea-horse
Point
,
and
this
120.
fathomes
was
open
upon
the
Bay
,
betwixt
point
Peregrine
,
and
this
Land
,
where
for
anything
yet
knowne
;
there
may
be
a
through-let
,
this
land
is
of
an
indifferent
height
,
descending
by
degrees
to
,
the
Set
,
this
night
was
thicke
wet
fogge
,
here
was
yee
put
into
this
Bay
,
as
might
be
suspected
by
the
S.
E.
Winds
,
which
had
blowne
so
long
before
untill
now
,
I
stood
neare
to
see
,
if
any
thing
of
note
were
upon
the
Land
,
but
comming
neare
Yee
,
we
Tacked
to
Sea
againe
.
This
morning
was
sleight
fogge
and
raine
,
but
after
prayers
Prayers
are
good
.
the
Sunne
shone
,
and
thawed
our
men
,
and
made
them
more
limber
,
I
was
in
63.
deg.
41.
the
Horizon
was
thicke
,
but
I
think
I
was
not
farre
amisse
,
at
½
past
12.
it
fell
calme
,
the
weather
beganne
to
thicke
;
I
Anchored
in
55.
fathomes
,
the
Tyde
came
from
the
W.
Moneths
September
.
For
so
lay
the
Land
,
and
I
have
boulted
it
upon
a
Bowlin
,
with
more
or
lesse
Wind
,
ever
since
the
6.
day
,
I
rid
at
Anchor
this
night
,
and
at
past
1●
.
the
ebbe
Tyde
did
not
leave
his
course
but
onely
stacke
from
7.
to
that
houre
,
the
Wind
at
N.
blew
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Ship
came
not
to
Wind-road
,
I
had
duly
marked
the
Lead-line
,
and
tryed
divers
times
how
the
Tyde
did
flow
,
and
at
s●a●ke
water
,
I
found
it
to
have
slowed
20.
foot
,
and
this
was
24.
houres
before
the
conjunction
,
and
as
I
doe
remember
Mr.
Baffia
saith
,
that
on
the
other
side
of
this
Poynt
,
it
doth
flow
a
S.
and
by
E.
Moone
,
this
night
I
did
sit
up
on
purpose
to
be
satisfied
herein
.
Henceforth
I
doe
write
true
course
,
variation
and
wreke
allowed
,
the
Compasse
hath
neare
26.
deg.
heare
,
this
night
clocke
one
,
I
was
under
Sayle
and
Runne
4.
Leagues
E.
N.
E.
when
I
met
with
yee
(
but
small
as
chaffe
)
and
at
the
dawning
of
day
,
I
did
by
this
yee
assure
my selfe
,
that
I
was
the
length
of
Sea-horse
Point
to
the
E.
For
that
this
North
wind
had
blowne
the
mash't
yee
from
above
the
North
side
of
the
Poynt
,
and
so
it
proved
,
this
yee
was
both
small
(
and
small
of
it
)
and
thinne
,
we
Runne
through
it
without
stay
,
or
abatement
of
Sayle
.
I
stood
away
from
hence
close
hal'd
,
E.
N.
E.
25.
leagues
2.
Da
15
miles
,
then
being
towards
night
,
I
had
sight
of
Mills
Isle
,
so
named
by
Bilot
,
because
of
the
Ice
grinding
against
him
like
the
grinding
of
a
Mill
,
and
also
of
Salisburie
,
bearing
S.
E.
and
Mill
I
le
,
from
N.
E.
to
N.
N.
E.
this
day
and
night
were
hazie
,
the
lands
had
much
snow
on
them
,
our
Sailes
with
wet
fogge
and
frost
were
stiffe
as
Vellome
,
standing
this
Milners
Isle
along
,
in
the
night
came
off
,
either
small
mash't
Ice
,
or
else
the
shadow
of
the
Moone
deceived
me
,
to
trie
whether
I
durst
not
but
cast
about
to
the
West
againe
along
the
Isle
;
thinking
here
in
this
milde
Channell
to
try
the
Tyde
,
that
all
obstacles
being
removed
,
the
difference
betweene
Baffine
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
might
now
be
reconciled
,
before
I
put
to
the
N.
W.
from
Nottingham
(
in
practice
)
as
I
was
instructed
,
all
night
I
stood
to
and
againe
,
and
found
a
good
flood
Tyde
,
set
to
N.
W.
the
Mr.
was
up
this
night
,
but
was
not
able
to
continue
.
This
morning
I
plyde
it
up
to
the
West
end
of
the
Island
,
Da
16
and
when
the
Tyde
was
done
,
I
put
into
a
through-let
I
named
Hurins
Through-let
,
for
that
hee
upon
the
fore-yard
conducted
in
the
Ship
;
in
the
entrance
of
this
Harbour
lyeth
a
Rocke
in
the
middle
,
which
is
covered
at
½
Tyde
;
we
borrowed
Moneths
September
.
close
upon
the
W.
side
,
in
10
fathomes
,
and
Anchored
in
13
Hurins
Through
●●●
.
the
sound
,
about
3
flight
shot
over
,
the
Tyde
did
flow
about
4
fathomes
,
the
flood
doth
set
through
it
to
the
N.
it
lyeth
NE.
in
a
S.
S.
E.
Moone
,
maketh
full
Sea
.
This
Iland
lieth
along
E.
½
S.
Nottinghams
Ile
,
lieth
from
Da
16
this
S.
½
E.
Salisbury
,
S.
S.
½
E.
the
North
Mayne
N.
½
W.
all
in
sight
at
once
,
and
yet
it
was
none
of
the
cleerest
dayes
,
there
is
6.
goings
out
and
in
,
to
this
sound
:
5.
to
the
N.
and
but
one
to
the
South
.
I
went
on
land
this
morning
,
to
hasten
our
men
to
fill
water
,
Da
17
in
a
Coue
,
where
there
is
good
landing
for
Sea
Mors
,
of
which
wee
see
here
good
plentie
;
and
going
on
land
,
one
amongst
the
rest
,
with
her
young
being
in
our
way
,
strucke
her
yong
diuers
times
,
to
make
it
diue
downe
,
which
when
shee
see
it
would
not
,
shee
encountered
our
boate
,
and
with
her
teeth
strucke
at
her
.
Iohn
Coatesworth
strucke
her
through
the
necke
with
a
Lance
,
that
all
the
water
about
the
boate
was
bloodie
;
the
young
and
damme
went
downe
,
and
once
againe
mounted
,
but
after
wee
see
them
not
;
I
haue
heard
the
Mors
killers
say
,
S●a
▪
Mors.
that
their
skinnes
are
so
tough
,
as
no
Lance
will
enter
,
it
doth
yeeld
so
;
and
therefore
to
kill
them
,
they
must
bee
before
them
,
to
pricke
them
vpon
the
nose
,
that
shee
by
casting
vp
her
head
,
may
stretch
her
skinne
tought
at
her
breast
,
wherein
the
launce
will
enter
with
more
facilitie
(
but
this
proued
otherwise
)
After
wee
had
watered
and
come
aboard
,
the
flood
bending
with
easie
winde
N.
N.
W.
wee
could
not
ouer-haile
,
to
get
forth
the
same
way
wee
came
in
,
but
turned
it
to
the
N.
westward
with
tide
,
and
came
out
at
the
W.
most
sound
,
where
in
the
N.
Channell
I
found
it
to
come
more
then
3.
houres
Tide
,
after
full
Sea
on
shoare
,
and
that
very
sharpely
,
the
next
nights
A
sharpe
flood
.
flood
I
plied
vp
to
the
N.
mayne
.
This
morning
flood
I
plied
vp
,
by
the
N.
mayne
,
and
stopt
Da
18
the
ebbe
in
60.
fathomes
neere
shoare
,
the
winde
N.
N.
W.
with
sometimes
showers
of
small
snow
,
and
hard
frost
,
so
as
all
our
tackling
,
and
shippe
bowes
where
the
water
came
,
were
all
●ce-sickles
;
but
it
was
easie
winde
,
and
smoth
Sea
,
here
I
was
5.
miles
to
N.
of
a
faire
head
land
,
so
made
by
the
land
trenting
E.
and
N.
from
the
same
;
I
named
it
King
Charles
his
Promontorie
with
another
Cape
to
the
N.
the
land
being
there
N.
and
Moneths
September
.
S.
4.
deg.
W.
which
I
named
Cape
Maria
in
a
most
bounden
,
The
Kings
Promontorie
.
64.
deg.
461.
m.
and
dutifull
remembrance
of
my
King
and
Queene
,
because
if
this
proue
a
passage
,
these
are
the
most
remarkeable
,
and
of
greatest
note
,
and
most
eminencie
,
drinking
their
health
,
with
the
young
Princes
;
I
had
no
obseruation
since
the
14
,
but
doe
account
the
Kings
Promontorie
to
lie
in
64.
deg.
46.
min.
the
Queenes
about
8.
leagues
distant
N.
from
thence
,
there
lieth
to
the
N.
W.
of
the
Kings
Cape
,
3.
Islands
,
passeable
round
about
,
Trinitie
Isles
.
standing
like
an
Equilaterall
triangle
,
which
I
named
Trinitie
Isles
,
in
the
remembrance
of
the
house
of
Deepeford
Strand
:
A
4th
Da
18
and
out-most
,
I
named
Isle
Cooke
,
thinking
of
my
good
friend
and
countenancer
,
Mr.
Walter
Cooke
,
an
assistant
in
that
Corporation
.
This
little
recreation
wee
had
,
at
this
Celebration
,
hath
much
comforted
our
men
that
were
aboue
,
and
something
cheered
those
that
were
downe
;
as
the
Master
,
the
Boate-swaine
&
his
mate
,
the
Gunner
,
Carpenter
,
Exposer
Russell
,
yet
they
seeme
to
bee
the
worse
,
since
this
certaine
triall
of
the
tide
to
come
from
S.
E.
with
his
constant
flowing
and
ebbing
,
doth
make
them
conceiue
,
that
this
hard
labour
is
in
vaine
:
Yet
they
say
nothing
to
mee
,
but
that
the
N.
W.
tide
was
mistaken
;
for
the
Masters
of
the
Trinity
House
were
very
carefull
that
I
should
bee
well
man'd
,
so
that
I
had
not
aboue
5.
but
were
capable
of
an
accompt
,
and
therefore
the
easier
to
bee
gouerned
,
and
more
helpefull
to
the
designe
,
thus
wee
ended
the
euening
in
feasting
,
and
reposed
vntill
clocke
12.
in
the
night
,
and
then
wee
weighed
ankor
againe
,
Mr.
Hurine
and
my selfe
,
hoping
by
this
faire
meanes
to
jndure
our
sufferings
,
thereby
to
see
the
hopes
of
the
supposed
passage
this
way
:
This
ebbe
wee
held
it
vp
vnder-●aile
(
and
ankored
not
.
)
This
day
wee
plide
about
the
Queenes
Cape
,
the
S.
side
Da
19
The
Queenes
Fore-land
.
thereof
is
all
Rocks
,
small
Islands
,
shelues
,
and
ouer-falls
,
from
45.
fathoms
into
20.
the
land
to
the
N.
of
the
Queenes
Cape
doth
lie
N.
E.
this
Cape
doth
lie
in
aboue
65.
deg.
13.
min.
of
latitude
,
it
hath
beene
showers
of
snow
all
day
;
I
ankored
at
Clocke
5.
in
30.
sathomes
;
blew
oaze
,
the
ebbe
was
come
on
and
therfore
wee
came
to
a
sharpe
bitter
,
before
our
ship
staid
,
this
Tide
run
from
the
N.
E.
as
the
land
wended
3.
●/●
miles
an
houre
.
The
night
Tide
I
plide
vp
N.
E.
6.
leagues
,
and
stopt
in
23.
fathomes
,
clammy
oaze
,
4.
leagues
from
land
,
at
first
comming
Moneths
September
.
of
the
flood
tide
,
it
came
W.
and
in
3.
glasses
,
it
set
round
about
,
by
the
S.
to
the
N.
still
running
without
any
stop
;
heere
doth
appeare
to
bee
Islands
,
and
through
lets
,
that
doth
after
the
Tides
course
,
when
hee
beginneth
not
to
take
his
Currant
,
Counter-tyes
.
vntill
the
½
flood
bee
past
,
and
then
hee
retaineth
his
constant
course
;
It
is
now
and
then
snowing
.
I
rid
now
in
latitude
about
65.
50.
min.
the
day
came
on
,
and
Da
20
I
see
the
land
lie
along
N.
E.
by
E.
with
2.
Islands
neere
,
the
one
a
league
off
the
other
,
bearing
S.
E.
and
S.
E.
by
E.
co●se
weather
,
some
snowie
,
the
low
water
slacke
was
,
this
day
at
Clocke
11.
I
made
way
from
11.
that
I
weighed
anchor
,
to
5.
12.
leagues
N.
E.
by
N.
when
I
raised
a
point
,
or
head-land
of
good
height
,
decfending
to
the
Sea
,
or
W.
wards
,
the
Throughlet
,
or
Bay
on
the
Starbord
(
as
I
did
coast
the
E.
side
)
I
could
not
see
the
bottome
,
not
of
7.
or
8.
leagues
deepe
,
I
had
43.
fathomes
oazie
ground
;
from
this
Cape
the
land
doth
trent
to
the
S.
ward
of
E.
the
further
I
came
to
the
N.
wards
,
I
haue
still
darker
nights
,
the
Moone
is
waineing
,
and
it's
could
weather
.
Comming
neere
vnto
this
Cape
,
I
see
many
ouer-falls
,
and
races
in
the
Tides
face
,
being
deeper
,
&
with
more
breacke
then
heretofore
,
so
as
I
caused
an
ankor
to
bee
made
ready
,
hauing
then
20.
fathomes
,
but
before
I
came
to
the
first
ouer-fall
,
I
had
but
7.
8.
10.
differing
as
fast
as
the
lead
went
down
:
I
anchored
in
8.
the
Cape
bore
S.
S.
W.
2.
leagues
off
,
at
the
full
Sea
slacke
,
I
could
see
betwixt
vs
and
the
Cape
,
all
broken
grounds
,
and
the
ebbe
came
on
so
swiftlie
,
as
it
was
bent
,
before
wee
could
get
vp
our
anchor
,
thinking
to
fall
from
those
ouer-falls
,
and
wee
were
iust
at
the
S.
end
of
those
broken
grounds
,
the
land
stretcht
away
S.
E.
from
hence
,
it
runs
about
½
Tides
,
for
the
broken
grounds
were
drie
within
vs
,
before
the
Tides
returne
.
To
conclude
,
I
doe
account
this
Cape
to
lie
some
mi.
within
Artick
Cirkle
.
the
Artick
Cirkle
;
it
stretcheth
E.
wards
as
before
,
which
in
hazie
weather
,
as
in
the
night
is
easie
to
discerne
in
those
parts
,
for
the
land
lying
hid
in
snow
,
doth
cause
a
white
reflexe
;
in
the
Ayre
all
night
,
as
though
it
were
dawning
or
twi-light
,
before
and
after
sun-set
,
this
Cape
I
named
my
Lord
Westons
Portland
.
Hauing
weighed
ankor
,
I
stood
off
N.
by
E.
and
N.
N.
E.
10.
leagues
(
thinking
to
stand
with
the
W.
side
,
that
thereby
,
Moneths
September
.
if
I
had
found
the
land
,
to
stretch
to
the
E.
and
S.
ward
,
as
this
did
,
the
flood
going
accordingly
,
would
haue
giuen
good
satisfaction
to
his
Majestie
,
but
I
was
not
able
,
the
reasons
you
shall
find
after
the
sequill
of
this
journall
,
amongst
the
reasons
for
my
home
comming
this
yeere
)
and
ankored
some-while
before
the
ebbe
had
done
running
,
in
28
fathomes
;
I
commanded
the
watch
to
trie
the
streame
of
the
Flood-tide
,
by
the
log
(
when
it
was
bent
)
●n
the
fourth
glasse
of
the
watch
,
my selfe
comming
foorth
of
my
cabbin
,
and
looking
ouer-board
,
see
the
Tide
did
not
goe
aboue
2.
knots
,
the
watch
answered
,
that
it
did
not
runne
so
fast
as
at
first
comm●ng
on
,
then
it
went
3.
½
but
was
now
abated
;
I
was
no
sooner
laid
downe
in
my
cabbin
,
but
that
I
heard
the
Cab●e
run
forth
,
and
wee
had
all
much
adoe
to
bring
the
shippe
to
a
bitter
,
before
it
was
out
,
end
for
end
.
Now
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
the
ankor
had
Cadged
a
great
while
,
when
comming
to
take
(
a
sudaine
)
hold
,
broke
the
two
Lashers
of
our
stoppers
,
and
hal'd
the
Cable
about
the
bitts
,
the
tide
taking
the
ship
away
E.
4.
knots
½
shee
hauing
driuen
an
honre
,
or
more
before
:
In
the
morning
the
land
beare
S.
by
W.
from
vs
,
so
that
wee
though
wee
had
run
through
it
the
last
nights
ebbe
,
when
it
prooued
the
former
,
as
Lord
Westous
Portland
,
for
in
that
bearing
i
seemed
like
an
Isleland
,
the
deepenesse
of
the
Bay
,
to
the
S.
E.
tooke
away
the
sight
of
any
other
land
,
for
making
account
,
that
the
ebbe
set
W.
standing
as
before
,
10
leagues
from
the
Cape
,
it
should
haue
beene
so
,
but
finding
it
otherwayes
,
as
wee
stood
with
ebbe
.
S.
W.
wee
were
drawne
into
the
Bay
on
the
S.
side
of
the
Cape
,
where
we
espied
the
land
to
stretch
,
as
it
did
the
day
before
,
with
the
same
for
me
which
I
drew
then
.
I
knew
that
for
certaine
it
was
the
same
Portland
,
wee
stood
Da
12
I
returned
.
along
S.
S.
W.
this
ebbe
,
and
got
not
so
much
,
with
both
ebbs
and
wind
,
by
2.
leagues
as
wee
lost
the
flood
,
betwixt
them
.
But
●ot
the
Sea-mans
better
vnderstanding
(
of
this
)
I
conceiue
it
may
bee
made
appeare
by
a
familliar
example
,
nearer
our
owne
doores
,
and
especially
by
both
example
,
and
demonstration
:
here
as
followeth
may
better
satisfie
,
then
the
historie
it selfe
can
j●lus●erate
.
The
Example
.
ADmit
a
ship
to
be
nere
the
shore
,
to
the
N.
W.
of
the
point
of
Portland
in
Dorset-shiere
with
easie
S.
S.
W.
gale
,
standing
W.
close
hal'd
,
the
Flood-tide
being
comming
in
from
Note
Seam●n
.
about
the
Berry
,
into
the
Bay
of
Lyme
,
falling
S.
E.
into
the
Race
,
shall
take
the
said
ship
vpon
the
Lee-bowe
,
and
in
despight
carrie
her
into
the
Race
,
at
the
S.
point
of
Portland
,
it
setting
E.
where
then
shee
shall
stemme
the
same
,
whose
greater
force
(
she
not
being
able
to
ouer-haile
)
shall
tacke
her
about
the
said
Point
,
and
then
setting
E.
N.
E.
and
N.
E.
vpon
her
wether
bow
,
shall
carry
her
into
the
grasse
,
now
with
same
wind
same
tide
,
and
same
winding
,
shee
shall
bringe
the
same
land
,
W.
S.
W.
or
S.
W.
vpon
her
;
this
same
happened
to
me
at
this
new
head-land
,
which
being
in
the
night
,
did
not
a
little
stumble
mee
to
find
out
,
vntill
my
remembrance
questioned
with
my
experience
,
to
find
the
cause
,
which
otherwise
we
must
haue
thought
,
that
wee
raised
a
new
land
;
for
which
similie
,
as
,
other
jnducements
,
to
the
furtherance
of
this
enterance
,
I
haue
named
the
same
fore-land
my
Lord
Westons
Portland
.
Heere
followeth
the
Demonstration
.
The
tydes
do
abate
,
to
morrow
being
quarter
day
,
the
last
Moneths
September
night
was
some
lightning
.
This
day
wee
see
the
Sun
but
to
no
use
,
I
drive
along
the
coast
with
an
easie
breath
from
N.
(
some
snow
fell
.
)
Standing
along
this
coast
,
betwixt
the
Queenes
Cape
,
and
Da
22
L.
Westens
Portland
.
I
named
another
headland
Cape
Dorchester
,
remembring
Captaine
Davis
writeing
of
Secretarie
Walsingham
,
who
saith
that
at
his
death
,
this
Voyage
was
left
freindlesse
,
though
I
am
sure
this
Noble
Successour
revived
it
againe
with
his
best
furtherance
,
and
my
incouragement
,
I
came
to
this
Cape
at
6
this
morning
,
I
had
along
the
land
20
fathomes
there
are
store
of
Sea
Mors
in
this
Sea
;
the
land
doth
lye
full
of
Snow
,
it
freezeth
,
the
very
Ship
side
and
steepe
tubbes
,
the
Capes
as
L.
Westens
Portland
,
and
Cape
Dorchester
,
are
distant
about
20
leagues
,
the
land
stretching
to
the
S
E.
to
the
North
of
L.
Westens
Portland
,
I
named
Foxe
his
farthest
,
the
deep
Bay
or
Inlet
to
the
S.
betwixt
the
same
and
Cape
Dorchester
;
I
named
the
North
side
Poynt
Barte
,
that
on
the
South
browe
Carleton
.
This
Meridian
I
was
in
65
d.
30
min.
Cape
Dorchester
bore
S
,
E.
by
E.
4
leagues
,
I
have
come
backe
againe
from
L.
Westens
Portland
26
leag
.
S
,
E
,
by
S.
which
is
about
1
deg.
5
min.
and
I
was
to
the
W.
of
it
12
min.
added
maketh
1
deg.
17
min.
to
65
deg.
30
min.
maketh
66
d.
47
min
my
furthest
N.
this
day
the
wind
was
all
over
,
at
clocke
4.
it
came
to
the
North
,
and
having
stopt
the
flood
tyde
going
2
knots
&
½
.
I
wayed
and
came
along
S
,
S
,
W.
and
S
,
W.
by
S.
as
the
land
did
cost
,
and
fell
into
40.
60.
78
fathomes
;
and
then
it
being
night
I
did
recount
I
was
past
the
overfals
,
to
S
the
Queenes
Forland
,
then
I
directed
the
course
to
be
S.
This
morning
Aurora
blusht
,
as
though
shee
had
ushered
Da
23
her
Master
from
some
unchast
lodging
,
and
the
ayre
so
silent
,
as
though
all
those
handmaides
had
promised
secrecy
,
the
Eastermost
of
Mill
I
le
bore
S
,
E.
by
E.
the
North
Mayne
from
the
Kings
Promontory
,
stretching
E.
away
;
Prince
Charles
his
Forland
so
named
by
Bilot
,
bearing
E
,
N
,
E.
and
at
the
East-●ide
of
the
said
Forland
,
goeth
in
a
very
fayre
sound
,
I
named
Variat
.
29●
▪
by
Amplitude
.
●t
the
Prince
his
Cradle
,
an
Iland
on
the
West
,
I
named
his
Nurses
of
this
Cape
1
league
.
I
had
120
fathomes
,
the
Prince
his
Forland
doth
lye
5
leagues
S
,
E.
from
the
Kings
Promontory
yesterday
the
Carpenter
laid
downe
,
haveing
not
Moneths
September
beene
well
for
diverse
dayes
before
,
it
was
little
wind
,
with
great
store
of
Henbans
and
Pettidancers
,
a
common
incident
to
these
parts
in
cleare
nights
.
This
fayre
day
,
wee
came
along
the
North
Mayne
,
E
,
S
,
E
Da
24
with
N
,
W.
wind
10
leag
.
distant
from
the
Princes
Cape
E
,
South-East
lyeth
a
fayre
Cape
I
named
Cape
Dorcet
,
and
3
leagues
to
the
East
of
that
,
is
another
I
named
Cape
Cooke
,
in
due
respect
to
Sir
Iohn
Cooke
Secretary
of
State
,
The
Lords
Comissioners
.
with
a
deepe
Bay
betwixt
them
,
as
it
were
halfe
incircleing
an
Iland
remote
from
the
Mayne
,
I
named
it
Ile
Nicholas
,
the
former
names
given
,
as
Cape
Linsey
,
Cape
Portland
,
Cape
Dorcet
,
Cape
Dorchester
,
Cape
Cooke
,
I
gave
in
duetifull
remembrance
,
of
those
Lords
Commissioners
for
the
Admiraltie
,
whose
furtherance
,
and
countenances
,
in
my
dispatch
,
for
his
Maiesties
Pin●ace
the
Charles
.
I
had
towards
the
accomplishment
,
of
this
designe
.
I
le
Nicholas
,
I
named
it
in
remembrance
of
Master
Edward
Nicholus
Secretary
to
the
said
Lords
,
whom
I
have
often
troubled
,
I
named
those
Capes
,
as
the
occasion
in
my
discoverie
offered
it selfe
.
The
land
to
the
East
from
Ile
Nicholas
along
the
North
Mayne
,
lyeth
in
sight
North
East
by
East
and
the
same
Mayne
from
Cape
Dorcet
,
by
Cape
Cooke
lyeth
East
by
North
about
the
former
distance
,
at
the
end
thereof
there
is
no
land
to
be
seene
to
the
N.
I
directed
the
course
from
Ile
Nicholas
E
,
S
,
E.
This
evening
clocke
8
,
I
was
distant
as
before
from
the
I
le
8
leagues
and
Salisbury
was
from
mee
West
by
South
one
halfe
Southerly
12
leagues
,
I
lancht
away
from
hence
(
true
Course
,
as
all
is
set
downe
)
East
South
East
.
This
noone
I
had
steered
this
course
4
watches
,
25
leag
.
Da
25
to
bring
mee
betweene
the
Salvage
,
Iles
and
Prince
Charles
his
Cape
,
upon
the
South
Mayne
,
at
this
time
the
body
of
the
●orthe●most
I
le
bore
from
mee
N
,
N
,
E.
one
halfe
N
about
6
leagues
,
the
night
was
close
,
but
faire
weather
,
this
night
and
last
day
wee
came
by
many
small
Ilands
of
Ice
all
the
small
chattered
,
which
this
strait
laid
so
full
of
being
desolved
,
and
gone
,
for
we
see
none
since
we
came
from
Sea
Horse
Poynt
,
this
day
was
some
Snowe
God
continue
Moneths
September
this
W
,
N.
W
wind
,
for
wee
have
many
that
already
,
have
made
a
Scurvie
Voyage
of
it
,
the
Mr.
is
up
againe
,
running
as
before
5
leagues
,
at
clocke
4
Cape
Charles
,
bore
S
,
W.
by
S
1/●
.
S.
about
12
leagues
off
.
These
Ilands
called
Salvage
Iles
,
lye
N.
W.
from
one
greater
Iland
;
I
cannot
say
it
to
be
the
North
Mayne
,
because
it
doth
bend
to
the
Northwards
,
both
from
the
W.
and
E
;
and
therefore
,
the
W.
end
I
take
to
be
that
named
the
Queenes
Cape
,
at
the
E.
end
doe
lye
2
Ilands
,
the
one
bigger
the
other
lesse
.
I
named
the
one
Sackfield
,
the
other
Crowe
,
after
Sir
Sackfield
Crowe
late
Treasurer
to
his
Majesties
Navie
;
from
the
W.
to
the
E.
of
this
land
or
Iland
is
many
showes
of
Sounds
or
Bayes
ragged
and
high
;
the
land
being
barren
to
sight
.
From
the
last
noone
to
this
I
made
way
32
leagues
nere
Da
26
the
S
,
E
,
by
East
,
the
land
of
this
North
side
meeting
us
,
bore
from
the
E
,
by
N.
to
the
N
,
N
,
West
.
and
is
the
Mayne
or
Iland
betwixt
the
Iles
of
Gods
Mercy
,
and
Salvage
Iles
,
all
upon
the
North
side
of
Fretum
Hudson
and
nere
those
bearings
of
land
,
my
Latitude
was
62
degrees
40
minutes
.
From
the
last
Meridian
unto
this
,
I
made
way
13
leagues
Da
27
E
,
by
S.
and
had
I
le
Sackveile
,
N
,
E.
by
E
,
2/●
.
E.
7
leagues
off
,
at
this
present
,
I
had
sight
of
the
land
from
Resolution
,
and
it
bore
from
me
from
the
N
,
N
,
E.
to
the
E.
about
9
or
more
leag
.
This
day
and
night
was
fayre
weather
,
the
one
by
sight
of
the
Sun
,
the
other
by
the
Moone
,
although
the
wind
came
against
our
wils
,
to
the
S
,
E.
by
S.
with
a
frostie
fog
,
turning
up
to
the
North
land
it
was
cleare
,
but
at
Sea
it
was
thicke
,
and
thus
plying
up
to
the
Eastward
,
came
within
4
leagues
,
of
this
land
,
which
lay
from
East
to
N
,
N
,
E.
and
was
the
same
,
wee
drived
along
,
immured
amongst
the
Ice
;
at
our
entrance
inwards
,
wee
got
little
by
plying
with
contrary
winds
,
and
yet
I
durst
not
put
into
a
Sound
for
harbour
,
of
which
wee
might
perceive
some
,
as
also
Roade-steeds
made
by
Ilands
,
lying
nere
the
Mayne
,
our
weather
side
was
froze
,
as
also
all
our
ropes
were
a
quarter
of
an
inch
thicke
about
.
The
wind
continued
contrary
,
and
I
stood
off
into
the
Da
28
Channell
,
and
on
againe
,
with
frostie
fogge
,
and
very
cold
,
but
the
wind
blew
not
to
above
Course
and
Bonnet
,
this
day
Moneths
September
I
appointed
4
beefe
dayes
in
the
weeke
.
With
wind
contrary
I
plyed
it
,
to
the
Eastwards
,
the
Aire
was
both
thicke
and
cleare
,
as
I
was
neere
or
farre
off
the
North
Maine
,
sometime
it
blew
to
both
topsailes
,
and
sometime
was
eafie
winde
;
The
evening
8.
I
stood
to
the
S.
ward
,
being
S.
W.
from
the
E.
point
of
the
N.
land
,
stretching
toward
Resolution
4
leagues
;
I
stood
over
untill
this
day
clocke
Da
30
South
▪
maine
.
one
,
S.
S.
E.
wreck
and
variation
allowed
28
leag
.
at
what
time
we
thought
we
had
sight
of
the
S.
Maine
,
about
S.
W.
by
S.
5.
leagues
off
,
very
high
land
.
This
night
was
hazie
,
and
blew
to
Course
and
Bonnet
,
comming
betweene
2
Ilands
of
ice
,
the
Sea
had
beate
much
,
from
off
the
weathermost
,
which
lay
floting
betwixt
it
,
and
that
to
Leeward
;
so
as
I
loosed
for
one
,
and
bore
up
for
another
,
for
the
space
of
the
60
part
of
one
houre
,
and
this
was
all
the
trouble
the
ice
put
me
unto
,
homeward
bound
.
This
first
day
it
blew
lesse
wind
,
but
all
the
morning
was
Da
1
Moneths
October
.
Snow
,
the
Lord
for
his
mercy
sake
looke
upon
us
,
for
we
are
all
in
weake
case
,
dispairing
more
since
this
last
frost
and
contrary
winds
that
hath
bin
within
these
5
dayes
(
although
the
frost
hath
not
beene
uncouth
to
us
)
then
for
the
same
weather
we
had
for
3
weekes
before
,
and
yet
our
allowance
is
enlarged
to
so
much
as
we
cannot
eate
,
with
Sacke
,
Aquavita
,
Beere
,
as
well
Oatemeale
,
Meale
,
Rice
,
Pease
,
and
Beefe
,
for
salt
fish
our
men
can
eate
none
,
nor
doe
I
hold
it
fit
they
should
.
These
2
dayes
were
spent
in
plying
to
the
E.
sometimes
in
Da
2
the
sight
of
the
N.
land
,
or
Maine
,
whereof
lay
2
small
Ilands
Da
3
which
we
drive
by
,
as
I
drive
inwards
,
being
then
fast
amongst
the
ice
;
at
12
this
day
I
tacked
to
the
S.
wards
,
and
at
this
instant
the
said
land-bore
from
N
,
W.
by
W.
to
the
E.
the
Iland
at
the
N.
end
,
by
estimation
was
one
league
distant
from
the
Maine
,
that
at
the
E.
was
2
off
.
This
day
hath
been
faire
and
cleere
,
and
it
cleereth
with
bright
Horizons
at
N.
E.
God
send
the
wind
from
thence
,
to
take
us
out
of
those
dilatory
sufferings
,
which
we
have
more
through
lingring
doubt
,
of
what
wee
shall
feele
,
then
as
yet
we
doe
feele
,
and
expecting
our
freedome
,
if
wee
were
freed
out
of
Fretum
Hudson
,
which
upon
a
sodaine
change
,
wee
may
happely
expect
.
From
last
day
noon
unto
this
day
12
,
I
stood
upon
a
bowling
,
Moneths
October
.
Da
4
making
a
S.
E.
way
31
leagues
,
the
wind
Veering
me●e
Northerly
,
I
stood
E.
S.
E.
so
neare
as
I
could
lie
,
20
leagues
more
,
and
at
midnight
I
had
the
Cape
,
Chidly
,
since
called
Buttons
Ilands
,
E.
4
leagues
from
me
,
whereupon
I
stood
to
the
North
because
I
could
not
carry
it
about
the
Cape
untill
this
day
5
in
the
morning
,
and
then
tackt
to
the
E.
the
Da
5
wind
larging
about
to
the
Northward
;
I
doubled
the
Cape
at
clocke
12
,
weathering
the
same
,
about
2
leagues
,
having
as
at
all
headlands
,
(
with
Sea
winds
and
cold
weather
)
a
great
Sea
with
an
inset
into
Fretum
Hudson
,
against
me
that
the
shippe
strucke
in
,
the
Spritsaile
yard
and
bowlspright
under
water
;
I
much
fearing
that
the
springing
of
our
yards
or
Ma●ts
setled
the
topsailes
so
to
ease
them
,
that
I
thought
I
did
but
double
the
Cape
with
much
adoe
,
it
was
high
land
,
consisting
of
dive●s
ilands
,
seeming
as
they
were
to
bee
sayled
betwixt
,
these
were
covered
with
Snow
,
as
also
Resolution
,
whose
Cape
Warwicke
I
see
,
bearing
N.
and
by
W.
at
that
instant
after
I
had
brought
this
Cape
or
Iles
of
Chidly
W
,
S.
W.
either
the
Tyde
or
Current
did
set
me
fast
to
the
Tyde
or
Current
.
S.
ward
:
this
day
it
froze
so
sore
with
the
ships
dipping
in
the
Sea
,
that
our
head
,
and
wet
tackling
were
Canded
over
with
Icesicles
,
and
many
Snowie
showres
in
earnest
were
sent
from
Boreas
his
frozen
forge
;
And
for
the
haire
of
our
faces
to
be
of
his
hoary
colour
,
had
been
no
noveltie
to
us
these
4.
weekes
.
I
stood
from
the
Cape
bearing
S.
E.
½
Southerly
,
variation
Da
6
and
wreake
allowed
51
leagues
and
2
mile
,
untill
this
noone
time
.
From
thence
untill
this
12
E.
by
S.
54
leagues
,
at
what
time
Da
7
motion
was
made
to
come
home
in
lesse
sayle
,
but
answer
was
that
I
was
not
discharged
as
yet
,
and
therefore
I
would
runne
the
ship
out
of
victuall
and
pay
,
for
as
yet
I
never
durst
carry
sayle
(
to
see
how
fast
I
could
drive
Charles
his
Waine
,
to
the
best
advantage
)
fearing
that
if
I
had
sprung
any
of
my
Masts
,
The
ships
name
.
yards
or
tackling
,
(
or
wrong
the
ship
)
it
might
have
beene
supposed
I
had
done
it
upon
purpose
,
that
then
if
I
had
stood
need
of
excuse
,
for
feare
or
neglect
,
I
might
have
used
that
false
colour
,
blessed
be
the
Almighty
,
who
never
faileth
those
that
depend
on
him
truely
;
this
warmeth
we
find
in
the
open
Moneths
October
Ocean
,
doth
much
revive
us
,
for
truely
if
this
extremity
of
the
frost
and
snow
had
continued
on
with
the
Easterne
winds
we
had
within
Fretum
Hudson
,
wee
had
beene
constrained
backe
to
have
wintered
in
Hudsons
Bay
,
or
else-where
,
for
the
most
of
us
were
ready
to
fall
downe
with
the
rest
,
that
were
downe
already
.
After
I
was
got
cleere
,
I
had
for
some
reasons
thought
to
have
home
come
by
the
N.
but
the
weaknes
of
our
persons
,
the
long
nights
,
the
cold
dark
weather
,
with
the
decayed
Moone
,
altered
my
purpose
,
although
the
N.
by
Orkny
,
was
the
shortest
cut
,
and
so
nearer
some
refreshing
,
yet
this
being
the
warmer
,
and
in
darke
nights
the
more
comfortable
;
I
directed
the
course
to
fall
with
the
Iland
of
Silly
,
having
yet
great
care
day
and
night
,
specially
to
looke
out
for
the
Ice
,
which
I
supposed
See
for
Ice
.
might
be
set
from
off
Groenland
,
or
out
of
Fretum
Davis
,
but
God
be
thanked
we
see
none
,
(
after
we
came
from
the
Cape
.
The
daily
courses
and
distances
homewards
were
followeth
,
the
wind
as
in
the
Margent
.
Our
sicke
men
are
as
yet
able
to
doe
nothing
,
the
Master
is
Da
8
S.
E.
laid
downe
againe
;
wee
had
last
night
,
and
especially
this
morning
a
whole
storme
,
the
afternoon
it
faired
,
and
the
wind
came
about
with
Sunne
to
the
West
,
wee
carried
both
top
sailes
a
trip
.
This
day
considering
the
great
want
I
found
of
the
Boat
.
Da
9
swaine
,
our
sayles
and
tackling
being
sore
torne
,
in
this
time
he
came
not
above
Decke
,
I
placed
John
Coatesworth
in
his
roome
,
for
his
diligence
.
This
day
was
reasonable
weather
,
we
made
way
the
8
day
,
and
this
56
leagues
2
miles
E.
S.
E.
½
Southerly
.
This
day
was
top
sayle
Gale
,
last
night
the
wind
Southering
,
Da
10
S.
W.
made
us
hand
them
both
,
we
made
from
last
12
to
this
49
leagues
E.
S.
E.
½
S.
the
wind
veered
S.
ward
but
staid
not
.
The
wind
was
fickle
but
we
made
way
E.
S.
E.
34.
leagues
Da
11
S.
W.
and
were
in
57
d.
35.
latitude
.
The
wind
variable
,
our
way
S.
E.
by
E.
27
leagues
.
Da
12
After
midnight
the
wind
came
to
S.
E.
with
much
raine
,
I
Da
13
S.
E.
S.
W.
tooke
in
topsayles
,
and
clued
up
the
foresaile
,
forting
the
yard
,
Armes
,
thigh
;
after
clocke
4
,
the
wind
favouring
came
to
S.
W.
and
I
made
way
by
account
as
before
33
leagues
South-East
.
Moneths
October
.
This
day
the
Master
came
abroad
againe
,
and
not
since
the
Da
14
7
day
before
;
the
wind
was
all
day
about
S.
W.
thicke
and
wet
,
the
true
way
traverse
excepted
,
of
the
last
day
and
this
,
S.
W.
was
47
leag
.
S.
E.
by
East
.
Thicke
fog
,
and
the
way
from
last
day
to
this
47
leagues
Da
15
S.
E
by
E.
and
at
clocke
8
we
were
in
59.
degrees
15
minutes
W.
latitude
.
The
way
was
S.
E.
8.
d.
E.
wards
.
36
leagues
●/●
.
Da
16
Betwixt
S.
W.
and
W
The
way
30
leagues
E.
S.
E.
Da
17
The
way
Veering
,
37
S.
E.
4
d.
E.
wards
.
Da
18
The
wind
veering
from
S.
W.
to
S.
S.
E.
and
S.
E.
by
▪
The
way
57
S.
E.
5
d.
E.
Da
19
The
way
17
●/●
E.
by
N.
Da
20
The
way
true
course
26
E.
Da
21
The
way
28
●/●
E.
4.
d.
N.
Da
22
The
way
33
E.
S.
E.
latitude
51
d.
16.
m.
Da
23
The
way
42
E.
Da
24
The
way
35
E.
4
d.
N.
Da
25
The
way
14
E.
4.
N.
latitude
50
d.
9
min.
Da
26
These
courses
were
all
true
,
variation
allowed
.
The
way
●8
●
.
Da
27
This
day
in
the
morning
I
had
sight
of
Si●●i●
,
distant
foure
leagues
off
.
Da
28
The
31
blessed
be
Almighty
God
,
I
came
into
the
Downes
with
all
my
men
recovered
and
sound
,
not
having
lost
one
Man
▪
nor
Boy
,
nor
any
manner
of
Tackling
,
having
beene
forth
neere
6
moneths
,
all
glory
be
to
GOD.
To
whom
this
may
concerne
.
Answere
to
uncertaine
rumors
,
or
(
a●●ersions
)
given
forth
against
me
,
concerning
my
returne
home
from
the
Northwest
this
yeare
(
given
at
my
home-comming
.
)
AS
wherefore
I
had
not
found
the
passage
,
and
why
come
I
home
and
did
not
Winter
,
hath
he
fulfilled
his
Commission
,
how
farre
hath
he
beene
,
and
those
that
had
more
insight
,
inquired
whether
I
had
beene
North-West
from
Ile
Nottingham
or
no
,
with
,
Why
did
hee
not
bring
letters
from
Captaine
Iames
,
some
concluding
that
I
have
done
nothing
.
I
did
attempt
the
Discovery
towards
the
Northwest
from
the
Iles
of
Nottingham
and
Sa●i●bury
,
about
the
midst
of
Julie
,
and
had
at
that
time
proceeded
according
to
the
letter
of
my
Instruction
,
if
I
had
not
beene
prevented
by
these
following
meanes
,
viz.
1
I
had
been
immured
with
Ice
,
from
the
first
day
of
my
entering
Fretum
Hudson
,
being
the
23
day
of
Iune
,
vntill
the
4
of
Iuly
following
,
after
which
time
,
I
got
cleere
,
and
comming
unto
Salisbury
Isle
,
I
lay
fast
againe
betweene
the
South
and
the
North
Maine
,
about
7
dayes
amongst
ice
,
where
being
neere
the
said
Isle
I
could
easily
discerne
the
Tyde
come
from
the
East
,
through
Fretum
Hudson
▪
and
not
from
the
Northwest
.
2
Getting
cleere
of
the
ice
,
I
trent
about
the
said
Isle
to
the
South
,
as
also
Nottinghams
,
where
sending
the
Boat
on
land
,
brought
word
that
it
had
flowed
so
much
water
,
as
in
my
Iournall
is
mentioned
of
,
and
that
the
water
had
more
to
flowe
,
and
after
that
running
off
into
60
fathomes
,
and
anchoring
the
Boat
,
I
found
the
Tyde
come
from
the
South-East
or
through
Fretum
Hudson
.
3
Standing
along
the
said
Isle
to
W.
ward
,
untill
I
brought
the
same
,
I
meane
the
W.
end
N.
E.
it
began
to
be
full
of
ice
,
in
the
W.
Channell
,
betwixt
Nottingham
and
Shark
Point
,
as
before
betwixt
the
North
Maine
and
Salisbury
,
so
as
the
Master
his
Mate
,
and
my selfe
conclude
,
that
there
was
no
entring
the
said
Northwest
▪
as
yet
,
or
untill
the
ice
was
dissolved
;
and
to
that
point
,
the
Master
and
Mate
,
wished
me
to
write
what
I
would
concerning
that
impossibility
of
passage
untill
the
ice
were
gone
,
and
they
would
signe
the
same
,
promising
that
they
would
bee
willing
to
see
the
same
,
before
their
going
home
,
if
no
passage
proved
elsewhere
to
be
found
.
Whereupon
considering
,
that
that
Tyde
came
not
from
the
North-West
for
certaine
,
which
is
the
absolute
ground
of
my
instructions
,
but
from
South-East
,
disproved
also
by
Master
Bylot
,
(
who
was
in
the
same
Voyage
and
ship
,
with
Sir
Thomas
Button
)
saying
that
both
he
and
all
his
Company
,
did
plainely
see
the
Tyde
come
from
S.
E.
at
Cape
Comfort
,
and
also
the
I
le
Nottingham
,
averring
that
they
which
tooke
that
account
were
mistaken
,
in
the
time
,
taking
8
a
clocke
for
10.
Now
as
it
was
not
possible
as
yet
to
enter
for
ice
,
the
wind
being
liberall
I
directed
the
course
towards
Carie
Swan●●●
Nest
,
hoping
to
follow
the
instructions
,
in
the
search
of
B●ttons
and
Hudsons
Bay
,
(
of
which
there
was
as
great
hopes
as
at
the
Northwest
,
and
were
there
as
many
,
and
as
strongly
of
that
opinion
,
as
of
the
other
)
and
come
backe
againe
thither
,
by
that
time
the
ice
was
dissolved
,
which
I
hoped
would
be
about
the
fine
of
August
or
not
at
all
;
if
no
passage
proved
in
the
said
Bay
to
be
had
,
but
finding
none
▪
I
proceeded
from
that
search
,
having
first
finished
the
search
of
the
foresaid
Bay
as
followeth
in
briefe
.
Being
come
out
of
Hudsons
Bay
,
and
Anchoring
at
Sharke
Point
,
I
found
the
Ebbe
to
goe
with
good
Current
from
the
West
,
but
the
South-East
flood
Tyde
did
slacke
the
same
,
when
it
came
,
but
how
it
did
flow
and
what
water
I
cannot
report
for
want
of
my
journall
,
it
being
now
out
off
my
hands
,
but
I
did
finde
the
same
flood-tide
to
answere
the
report
of
Master
By●o●s
journall
writ
by
Baffin
;
and
I
found
some
quantity
of
ice
betweene
Cape
Pembroke
,
and
Sharkes
Point
undesolved
at
that
time
,
being
the
foureteenth
of
September
.
Having
made
those
observations
,
I
stood
over
(
with
North-winds
)
for
Mill
I●land
mentioned
in
my
inst●uctions
,
but
for
no
intent
to
coast
the
East-side
,
for
I
had
with
that
wind
much
adoe
to
fetch
the
same
,
with
bording
and
turning
under
the
South
side
of
it
,
two
Tides
before
I
got
into
a
Throughlet
,
at
the
West
end
thereof
,
whereinto
I
put
,
and
there
found
it
to
flow
at
least
foure
fathomes
.
The
Tide
running
halfe
Tyde
,
and
comming
from
South-East
,
as
well
upon
the
North
and
Southside
,
as
upon
the
South
of
Nottingham
at
my
departure
from
thence
,
whereupon
I
plied
up
with
North-West
windes
every
Tyde
,
being
forced
to
stoppe
the
Ebbe
,
nor
could
I
recover
the
West
side
with
those
winds
,
untill
I
attained
the
Cape
I
have
called
Lord
Westo●s
Portland
in
the
latitude
about
66
d.
47
m.
where
I
found
the
Tyde
of
flood
to
come
still
along
as
the
coast
did
lie
,
which
was
to
coast
from
Northwest
to
North
,
to
Northeast
and
to
East
,
and
to
Southeast
the
deepest
water
not
above
30
fathomes
(
as
I
remember
)
five
leagues
from
land
,
the
Sea
slight
and
smooth
with
these
winds
,
so
as
it
is
easie
to
conjecture
thereof
,
either
ice
or
land
was
not
farre
off
,
for
wee
found
good
store
of
undesolved
ice
at
Sharke
Poynt
,
whereupon
I
stood
10
leagues
from
●ence
(
as
I
supposed
)
for
the
Westside
which
I
could
not
attaine
,
and
if
I
had
continued
this
course
,
for
the
West
side
,
with
this
winde
,
I
must
have
stopt
the
Ebbes
,
and
Baffin
writing
of
130
fathomes
deepe
there
,
the
just
length
of
my
small
cable-shoat
,
I
must
have
bid
the
ship
to
have
stoopt
for
the
rest
,
and
to
have
done
the
same
by
my
biggest
,
I
had
not
strength
enough
to
have
wayed
the
same
from
ground
againe
,
likewise
I
had
no
reason
to
follow
the
East
finding
it
to
Trent
away
South
East
from
that
Headland
,
which
for
resemblance
and
●●mile
,
to
this
of
ours
.
I
named
L.
Westons
Portland
,
from
whence
I
doe
perswade
my selfe
,
the
Ebbe
doth
take
his
halfe
course
,
through
those
Ilands
of
Cumberlands
into
●retum
`
Davis
,
the
●lood
cannot
bee
great
(
which
conjecture
may
say
should
come
through
that
straight
,
and
meet
ours
at
Portland
)
being
hindred
by
these
foresaid
Iles
▪
where
Davis
saith
hee
met
a
strange
Tyde
from
the
South-West
,
may
be
the
cause
,
which
by
that
straightnesse
may
retort
the
●loods
way
.
But
to
the
purpose
,
the
winds
were
North-west
,
nor
could
I
stay
the
change
thereof
,
for
the
most
of
my
best
men
,
as
Master
,
Gunner
,
Carpenter
,
Boatswaine
his
Mate
,
and
one
or
two
of
the
common
men
were
downe
,
the
rest
complaining
of
cold
paines
,
and
no
marvell
,
they
having
beene
over-toyled
in
the
bottome
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
Bay
,
(
and
that
undiscovered
betwixt
him
and
Hudson
)
with
watching
and
warding
day
and
night
,
manning
both
Shippe
,
Boate
,
and
Pinnace
,
both
in
Anchoring
and
Sayling
(
but
especially
at
Leade
,
when
in
all
the
time
of
my
Sayling
the
said
Bay
,
there
was
never
one
from
keeping
the
same
.
The
weather
had
beene
for
about
3
weekes
before
,
nothing
but
Snow
,
Frost
,
and
sleet
at
best
,
our selves
,
ropes
,
and
sayles
froaze
,
the
Sunne
seldome
to
be
seene
or
once
in
five
dayes
,
the
nights
13
houres
long
,
the
Moone
wayning
,
and
in
conclusion
,
I
was
enforced
either
to
seeke
for
Harbour
,
or
freeze
to
death
in
the
Sea
.
Whereupon
I
sent
Master
Vrine
,
to
aske
the
Masters
opinion
,
who
brought
unto
me
,
that
he
thought
the
Tydes
setting
from
S.
E.
almost
round
about
to
E.
would
give
good
satisfaction
(
for
this
N.
W.
search
,
begun
by
a
wrong
report
of
the
Tydes
comming
from
thence
)
to
the
Adventurers
,
and
that
hee
helde
it
fittest
to
returne
.
Yea
,
and
the
best
also
,
as
I
thought
,
and
homewards
,
and
for
good
cause
as
hereafter
followeth
.
First
,
I
referre
it
to
the
judgment
of
indifferent
men
,
whether
having
proceeded
in
these
Discoveries
,
further
then
any
other
my
Predecessors
,
in
lesse
time
,
and
at
lesse
charge
,
have
closed
up
all
the
expected
hopes
upon
the
W.
side
of
Buttons
Bay
,
from
64½
circularly
to
55
,
and
on
the
Point
from
Swans
Nest
,
to
Sharke
Point
,
not
perfectly
discovered
but
now
by
mee
,
and
carried
a
Tyde
,
comming
from
South-East
through
Fretum
Hudson
,
all
along
that
East
side
to
66
degrees
30
minutes
,
or
thereabouts
,
(
things
not
knowne
heretofore
)
that
I
should
hazzard
the
losse
thereof
to
my
Countrey
,
If
I
should
have
perished
in
seeking
an
unknowen
Harbour
,
in
long
nights
and
cold
weather
,
with
so
many
men
sicke
,
who
could
not
have
recovered
in
the
wintering
,
howsoever
their
helpes
would
have
beene
wanting
,
in
lying
,
or
Barracadoing
the
ship
from
ice
,
for
wheresoever
I
had
wintered
,
I
must
have
h●led
the
ship
high
on
shore
,
and
Barracadoe
;
as
also
in
making
my
provisions
of
fresh
victuals
,
and
fuell
.
The
necessitie
of
this
,
Sir
Thomas
Button
is
able
to
approve
to
his
deare
bought
experiment
.
Well
,
if
I
had
wintered
it
must
have
beene
with
intent
to
make
search
,
to
the
North
of
Sir
Tho.
Roes
Welcome
,
for
in
all
the
hopefull
places
else
I
was
denyed
,
and
there
,
and
not
far
from
thence
,
as
about
Vtultra
,
it
is
,
for
to
give
a
wise
Gentleman
his
right
(
who
perusing
Sir
Tho.
Buttons
journall
about
that
place
,
quoteth
in
the
Margent
)
these
words
,
I
doe
not
find
it
is
proved
a
Bay
,
this
was
suspected
by
him
before
,
I
came
to
that
knowledge
thereof
,
which
I
have
now
,
but
to
proceed
,
how
should
I
be
able
to
doe
this
service
,
when
the
winter
would
have
consumed
all
the
best
of
my
comfortable
stores
,
as
strong
Beere
,
strong
waters
,
sacke
,
spice
,
fruite
,
Rice
,
Wheat
meale
,
and
of
my
Chirurgery
;
and
if
no
releife
had
beene
otherwise
got
from
land
,
to
have
lengthened
the
most
of
the
provision
,
as
Beefe
,
Beere
,
and
Fish
.
Yet
had
I
had
no
more
then
would
have
brought
home
the
Ship
,
if
my
men
had
stood
,
and
if
by
their
death
,
or
reliefe
of
birds
or
Deere
,
I
had
store
remaining
,
yet
I
doubt
the
remayning
stomacks
,
would
have
beene
too
weake
(
before
the
long
winter
there
had
left
them
)
to
have
endured
salt
meate
in
the
Summer
,
so
as
the
more
victuall
the
fewer
hands
for
labour
,
and
there
would
be
no
sparing
as
I
conceived
by
short
allowance
.
All
these
and
many
other
sufferings
endured
,
is
but
all
for
the
next
yeares
Search
,
about
which
I
have
shewed
,
I
had
no
reason
to
stay
,
to
put
so
much
to
hazzard
knowing
what
I
had
inquired
from
some
,
both
of
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
and
Mr.
Hudsons
men
of
their
sufferings
,
and
yet
it
was
July
,
before
they
could
get
well
to
sea
to
returne
home
.
And
it
doth
appeare
by
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
owne
words
,
that
he
would
have
proceeded
the
next
yeare
if
he
had
not
been
disabled
.
For
when
,
after
my
home
comming
,
I
told
him
hee
could
not
be
certaine
of
the
Tyde
he
tooke
at
Notingham
,
was
true
;
for
that
his
boate
was
never
on
land
,
his
answere
was
(
God
a
mercy
for
nothing
)
for
I
had
not
above
8
●ound
men
;
so
this
doth
appear
as
I
did
conceive
,
before
my
returne
.
I
conclude
that
these
things
in
part
knowne
to
me
,
in
part
imagined
,
that
if
I
should
not
have
made
good
use
thereof
,
having
discovered
so
much
as
I
had
done
,
if
I
would
thus
have
suffered
,
I
had
bin
well
served
,
to
have
come
home
unpittied
.
The
benefit
ensuing
by
my
comming
home
this
yeare
.
INprimis
my
sicke
men
are
(
God
be
glorified
)
all
recovered
.
The
account
of
my
service
by
my selfe
&
others
brought
home
,
I
hope
to
the
satisfying
of
my
King
and
Country
,
and
more
then
ever
was
formerly
done
by
any
of
my
predecessours
by
much
,
and
at
farre
lesse
charge
.
The
ship
and
tackling
all
safe
,
and
without
any
losse
of
either
,
which
was
not
done
without
great
hazzard
,
going
from
the
Latit
.
of
55.
in
Hudsons
Bay
,
into
the
Articke
circle
towards
the
end
of
September
.
There
is
also
6
Months
pay
and
victuals
saved
at
above
75
pounds
per
month
,
amounting
to
the
some
of
nere
450
poū
.
and
if
they
doe
not
set
forth
the
next
yeare
,
then
there
is
11
months
pay
and
victuals
saved
,
there
is
one
Sommers
time
gained
,
for
if
this
be
distrusted
or
more
required
(
I
meane
in
discovery
)
who
is
so
pleased
may
set
forth
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
satisfie
their
desire
this
next
yeare
,
with
ship
newly
repaired
,
newly
manned
with
fresh
men
,
&
untainted
with
skurvie
,
crampe
or
cold
paines
,
but
more
and
better
able
to
performe
,
the
enterprize
,
then
the
Winterer
can
be
.
To
conclude
I
referre
it
to
the
judgement
of
reasonable
discretion
,
whether
it
may
be
held
fit
,
that
I
should
suffer
,
either
by
want
of
liberty
,
good
reward
or
imputation
(
as
hath
been
wished
)
untill
the
returne
of
Capt.
James
,
who
had
no
intent
as
by
his
answer
doth
appeare
,
who
when
I
inquired
of
him
,
why
he
being
so
late
had
not
attempted
the
N
,
W.
as
we
both
were
instructed
,
answered
that
Baffine
satisfied
in
his
●ournall
,
that
the
Tyde
came
from
S
,
E.
and
that
himselfe
had
beene
no
more
N.
then
64.
the
latit
of
Mill
I
le
,
and
then
having
come
over
to
the
W.
side
of
Sir
Thomas
Buttons
Bay
,
but
in
●9
.
and
discovered
but
from
thence
to
61
leag
.
E
,
S
,
E.
from
Port
Nelson
,
where
wee
met
,
having
this
yeare
neither
bin
at
N
,
W.
as
before
said
,
nor
made
any
discovery
,
betwixt
the
Southside
of
Hubber●●
Hope
to
64½
.
where
the
chiefest
hope
was
(
as
I
had
done
)
nor
ioyned
Hudson
and
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
it
may
bee
thought
,
he
being
a
Gentleman
of
quality
,
will
not
come
untill
he
have
done
as
much
as
I
being
a
man
of
meaner
Ranke
(
in
his
conceite
,
for
I
have
heard
since
that
his
ambition
hath
abused
my
worth
and
name
)
I
told
him
my
further
intent
,
which
was
to
attempt
the
N
,
W.
this
yeare
,
all
which
to
do
he
must
stay
the
next
yeare
,
as
my selfe
would
,
if
he
had
left
me
in
the
like
case
,
nor
can
no
unkindnesse
be
laid
to
my
charge
for
not
bringing
of
letters
from
him
,
taking
a
fayre
farwell
of
him
,
for
he
had
time
enough
in
two
dayes
to
have
writ
,
nor
was
I
certaine
as
then
of
my
returne
,
which
now
I
doe
thanke
God
for
.
If
this
will
satisfie
to
stop
the
mouth
of
Rumor
,
which
hath
already
touched
too
much
vpon
my
deserts
,
I
shall
bee
glad
;
otherwise
,
I
wish
they
would
suffer
themselves
to
be
judged
by
performing
the
like
labour
.
These
rumours
like
ill
Newes
ridde
poast
,
for
they
came
to
Court
;
insomuch
as
comming
by
Boate
with
a
Gentleman
from
Oatlands
to
London
,
where
I
had
beene
to
deliver
my
Accompts
to
his
Majesty
,
it
pleased
the
Gentleman
to
say
,
that
now
is
Captaine
James
in
the
Mare
del
Zur
,
and
will
come
home
by
Cape
Bon
Sperance
.
I
was
so
confident
that
he
could
doe
no
more
for
that
yeare
I
did
leave
him
,
and
for
the
yeare
to
come
,
that
I
replyed
with
three
wishes
or
desires
to
my
good
or
ill
.
The
first
was
,
that
if
Captaine
Iames
did
passe
through
and
come
home
that
way
,
that
I
might
be
severely
punished
according
as
I
did
acknowledge
I
did
deserve
.
The
next
was
,
that
if
at
his
home-comming
,
(
for
which
I
prayed
vnto
Almighty
God
,
)
that
it
did
appeare
vpon
examination
(
equally
ballanced
)
that
hee
had
done
as
much
as
I
and
no
more
,
I
might
have
reasonable
Reward
,
for
so
I
had
deserved
.
The
third
,
that
if
hee
had
not
done
so
much
,
that
I
might
be
rewarded
with
what
I
had
saved
,
to
wit
;
Eleven
moneths
victuall
and
pay
,
at
75.
pounds
per
Moneth
,
and
according
to
the
wearing
and
tearing
of
Cordage
and
Tackling
that
I
had
saved
,
which
hee
would
spend
.
Now
since
hee
is
returned
home
,
and
hath
neyther
beene
through
nor
performed
so
well
as
I
by
very
much
,
I
desire
to
be
rewarded
as
before
;
and
for
that
this
was
rehearst
before
his
home-comming
,
and
when
I
did
not
know
where
hee
was
.
That
there
is
a
Passage
,
hath
beene
proffered
to
be
proued
very
Learnedly
by
Sr
Humphrey
Gilbert
Knight
,
foure
severall
wayes
,
as
followeth
.
THe
first
by
Authority
,
alledging
America
to
bee
that
Iland
called
by
Plato
and
others
Atlantes
,
sayled
vnto
by
the
Carthagineans
,
and
that
it
is
bound
on
the
East
by
the
Atlanticke
sea
from
which
it
is
named
,
on
the
South
by
Magelan
straights
,
on
the
West
by
Mar
del
Zur
,
on
the
North
it
is
severed
from
Groenland
by
the
Sea
,
through
which
the
Passage
doth
lye
.
And
to
confirme
the
former
Discovery
,
he
brings
in
Money
found
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
Gold
mines
of
America
,
having
the
stampe
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
since
that
time
the
discontinuance
hath
beene
,
for
that
it
hath
beene
swallowed
vp
and
overflowen
with
water
through
a
mighty
Earthquake
,
so
as
the
Navigation
thereunto
was
since
that
time
lost
,
vntill
the
yeare
1492.
that
Columbus
did
after
discover
the
same
,
(
although
Malga
Prince
of
Wales
was
before
him
)
pretending
that
since
its
appearance
againe
,
the
Seas
about
it
are
made
deeper
,
and
the
Northwest
made
more
easie
to
be
sayled
,
confirming
the
Conclusion
by
the
Cosmographers
of
those
moderne
times
,
especially
Ortelius
,
who
maketh
both
Groenland
and
America
both
Ilands
,
dis-joyned
by
a
great
Sea
from
any
part
of
Asia
.
The
second
is
by
Reason
;
for
sayling
from
Iseland
to
where
this
Freet
should
be
,
its
thought
to
bee
more
deeper
water
,
and
that
if
America
were
not
an
Iland
,
it
and
Asia
should
participate
of
each
others
animals
,
or
things
of
like
shape
or
condition
as
Men
,
Beasts
,
and
others
,
of
which
there
hath
●in
found
in
eyther
;
also
hee
alledgeth
,
the
Seas
naturall
and
circular
running
from
the
East
●o
West
.
Following
the
di●rnall
motion
of
Primum
Mobile
,
it
carrying
all
inferiour
and
moveable
bodyes
;
so
as
the
Current
from
the
East
comming
about
Cape
Bona
Spei
,
cannot
be
digested
by
the
narrow
straite
of
Magellane
,
the●cythian
●cythian
Sea
doth
spe●d
it selfe
in
this
Strait
;
and
also
,
that
these
Curre●ts
could
not
have
beene
maintained
vntill
this
day
,
had
it
no
beene
for
the
same
passage
,
that
by
its
circular
mot●on
it
might
meete
againe
to
maintaine
it selfe
;
●ee
concl●●des
,
that
this
current
was
found
in
the
Mare
del
zur
by
Barnard
de
la
Torre
sent
to
the
Mollucas
,
by
the
vice
Roy
of
new
Spaine
who
sayled
750
leag
.
on
the
N.
side
of
equatar
,
and
met
with
a
current
from
N
,
E.
which
drove
him
backe
againe
to
Tidore
so
by
this
motion
thus
continued
it
doth
passe
by
the
Mollucas
,
and
thence
againe
by
Cape
de
Spei
.
The
third
is
by
experience
,
Paulus
Venetus
,
saith
he
dwelt
many
The
Straite
of
Anian
is
wide
Sea
.
yeares
in
Cataia
,
affirmeth
that
he
sailed
1500
miles
upon
the
coast
of
Mangia
and
Anian
,
towards
the
N.
E.
the
Sea
alwayes
open
before
him
,
both
as
farre
as
he
went
and
as
farre
as
he
could
discerne
.
Also
Francisco
Vasques
in
his
Voyage
to
Sierra
Nevada
,
found
a
great
Sea
wherein
were
certaine
ships
laden
with
marchandise
,
on
their
proves
were
pictures
of
certaine
birds
cald
Acatrazy
,
A
good
Reason
.
made
of
Gold
and
silver
,
they
made
signes
that
they
were
30
dayes
in
comming
thither
,
those
must
come
from
Asia
,
for
that
in
all
the
discovered
America
there
hath
not
bin
found
any
ships
.
He
proveth
also
,
that
the
Cosmographers
of
China
have
extended
This
makes
our
Passage
the
shorter
.
their
Sea
coast
N.
E.
to
50
deg.
Latit
.
being
the
furthest
that
the
Portingale
had
knowledge
of
,
and
that
they
know
no
other
but
they
might
continue
it
further
.
The
4
by
circumstance
,
he
offereth
to
prove
by
3
brethren
which
sailed
through
from
Europe
,
as
also
by
ceertaine
Indians
driven
by
t●mpest
upon
the
coast
of
Germany
and
out
of
Plinie
through
the
abundance
of
moysture
to
the
North
those
and
other
Indians
must
come
to
the
North-west
,
and
here
is
as
much
as
is
to
any
purpose
in
this
.
Mr.
Willes
tryeth
also
to
prove
this
first
,
by
the
3
brethren
out
of
Gemma
Friscius
,
themby
a
Port●●gal●
from
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
;
Andreus
Vrdaneta
a
Frier
of
Mexico
,
which
he
preferreth
also
who
came
out
of
the
Del-zur
into
Germany
this
way
;
this
Fryer
(
saith
he
)
was
a
great
discoverer
and
his
Carde
was
showne
to
many
Gentlemen
.
Againe
,
from
Sebastian
Cabotta
that
the
entrance
hereof
doth
lye
nere
the
318
Meridian
betwixt
61
and
64
d.
of
Lat.
and
that
it
doth
continue
that
breadth
10
d.
W.
where
it
openeth
S.
erly
more
and
more
untill
it
come
under
the
tropick
of
Cancer
,
&
so
runneth
into
Mare
del
Zur
,
avouching
this
Strait
to
be
at
least
100
English
miles
wider
then
Magelans
,
perswading
still
upon
this
circuiler
motion
he
demands
from
whence
I
pray
you
came
that
tyde
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
met
when
hee
had
sailed
no
small
way
in
his
straite
if
there
were
an
Ismus
of
land
,
which
since
that
time
we
finde
to
be
the
3
hower●
ebbe
which
camethrough
the
Ilands
of
his
straite
out
of
Fretum
Davis
f●●
dit●
the
East
of
Anian
.
And
here
is
in
effect
what
is
alleadged
to
prove
this
passage
both
by
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
&
Mr.
Willes
which
though
they
make
little
for
our
purpose
yet
they
give
us
to
know
what
they
knew
in
former
time
for
all
these
arguments
as
I
conceive
are
but
Phylosophiall
conjectures
and
seing
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
is
the
last
spoke
on
as
whence
I
pray
you
came
that
tide
Sir
Martin
Frobrisher
found
and
as
Mr.
Willes
requireth
.
Heare
his
owne
opinion
.
That
the
curr●nt
setting
forth
of
that
Bay
of
Mexico
saith
hee
dothwash
upon
the
S
,
W.
part
of
Iseland
as
he
found
in
his
3
voyage
a
current
carrying
him
one
poynt
to
the
N.
ward
of
his
course
,
which
current
he
thought
to
be
coutinued
towards
Norway
and
other
the
N
,
E.
parts
of
Europe
to
the
Scythian
Sea
,
and
by
the
strengthening
helpe
of
the
Mare
Gluciale
from
the
E.
rebounds
againe
from
thence
Westward
by
his
naturall
reverbor●tion
which
will
not
be
resisted
but
must
strike
upon
his
object
Groneland
nor
saith
he
it
is
unpossible
that
so
great
course
of
●loods
currents
and
so
high
swelling
Tides
can
be
disgested
here
without
u●burthenin
themselves
in
some
open
Sea
beyond
this
place
.
And
here
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
was
not
amisse
for
we
finde
that
on
the
W.
side
of
this
Meta
incognita
or
as
we
call
it
Groneland
,
Mr.
Iames
Hall
found
the
tyde
to
flow
3
,
and
a
halfe
fadoms
,
which
tyde
Bylot
and
Ba●●ine
found
to
flow
lesse
and
lesse
,
as
hee
p●st
vp
to
the
bottome
of
his
Bay
;
so
as
if
he
found
nor
a
new
tyde
from
the
West
,
there
was
no
hope
of
a
Passage
to
Catai●
,
and
so
it
prov●d
,
for
at
the
botto●e
thereof
it
●lowed
but
about
two
●oote
and
proved
a
Bay
.
The
like
of
Mr.
Hudson
who
found
the
tyde
at
the
I
le
of
Gods
Mercy
,
to
flow
3
●/●
.
fath.
and
following
of
this
Tide
into
this
Bay
it
flowed
but
2
foote
,
so
that
it
doth
appeare
here
evidently
that
those
great
quantity
of
waters
are
in
part
consumed
with
●●owing
and
reflowing
into
2
Bay●s
.
The
rema●nder
may
be
spent
along
the
coast
of
America
from
Cape
Chidley
Southward
,
for
Mr.
Iohn
Knight
before
his
death
write●
,
that
●●●
Tide
came
from
the
N.
and
Oliver
Browne
after
his
death
writes
,
the
Current
came
from
N.
Capt.
Waymouth
also
saith
,
the
Ice
drive
from
the
North
,
and
by
this
it
is
probable
that
heere
is
the
period
of
this
irregular
Current
.
And
to
conclude
with
these
10
Fathoms
it
flowed
up
and
downe
,
can
be
by
no
other
meanes
then
some
such
Receptacle
there
,
to
restraine
this
great
Oceans
flood
;
as
at
Garnsey
in
Normandy
,
and
in
Severn●
betwixt
England
and
Wales
,
the
Tyde
comming
out
of
the
Ocean
about
Ireland
i●to
the
one
,
and
from
thence
betweene
Silly
and
Vshant
into
the
other
,
for
want
of
issue
being
thus
affronted
must
perforce
elivate
his
waters
to
those
great
heights
vntill
the
Floods
retract
.
Wee
have
now
made
visibly
appeare
,
the
best
Arguments
thes
times
did
affoord
;
for
beleeve
mee
,
if
I
could
have
pickt
out
any
better
I
would
not
have
left
them
forth
,
they
being
pertinent
to
the
purpose
I
have
in
taxe
,
yet
hereby
wee
doe
not
finde
any
certainty
thereof
,
as
that
the
3.
Breth●●●
came
through
our
Freet
,
or
that
any
Indians
were
cast
vpon
the
coast
of
Germany
,
or
that
a
Portingall
who
for
his
paines
was
banisht
into
Afric●
,
or
that
if
we
will
take
such
commodity
vpon
credit
,
you
may
have
more
of
Andreas
Vrdanatus
,
and
I
thinke
we
may
have
also
of
a
Spaniard
that
past
it
of
late
in
King
Iames
his
time
,
and
to
binde
up
this
rabble
put
to
Iohannes
de
fuco
,
the
Greeke
Pylot
.
Your
Phylosopher
Plat●
nor
Plinie
,
your
Cosmographers
of
these
moderne
times
Ortelius
and
Mercat●r
doth
not
all
give
us
any
thing
that
we
can
make
reasonable
a●●urance
or
that
we
dare
adventer
upon
,
yet
see
how
apt
wee
are
to
take
those
neighbouring
fables
into
beleife
,
whereby
we
may
deprive
our selves
o●
our
honour
before
we
obtaine
it
,
for
it
may
credibly
be
affirmed
that
this
Virgin
is
yet
pure
and
untoucht
either
by
Christian
,
Indian
,
or
other
nation
although
many
great
dowries
have
beene
spent
about
her
,
and
some
brave
Knights
have
bid
faire
for
her
,
yet
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
that
the
English
have
imbrac●●
her
about
the
middle
.
Onely
these
make
for
our
purpose
,
that
the
●hinois
extend
their
coast
to
the
N.
E
▪
into
50
d.
and
know
no
other
but
that
they
may
continue
it
further
.
The
other
is
Paulus
Venet●●
who
sailed
along
the
coast
of
Mangia
from
Cataia
towards
the
N
,
E.
1500
miles
,
this
doth
argue
that
we
have
not
straits
or
passage
to
sa●le
from
so
far
W.
as
we
have
bin
to
the
end
of
our
Discovery
into
Mare
del
Zur
.
Resting
my
weary
invention
,
upon
the
staffe
of
this
opinion
for
a
while
to
bee
better
satisfied
concerning
this
Current
,
which
the
most
Authors
insist
so
strongly
vpon
,
as
makes
me
doubt
if
I
were
to
follow
thereby
to
find
the
end
of
this
Ded●l●s
●●pon
.
his
Laborinth
,
I
should
very
hardly
have
any
hopes
of
returning
againe
the
same
way
,
because
they
urge
so
vehemently
upon
this
naturall
motion
of
the
Orbes
,
(
so
as
in
Magellans
▪
Strait
men
are
violently
driven
backe
)
inferring
thereby
,
that
all
things
included
shall
by
consequence
follow
the
same
;
so
that
I
should
fight
against
the
streame
to
Returne
the
same
way
.
But
while
I
am
thus
pondering
out
this
doubt
,
its
prompt
into
my
minde
,
that
if
all
things
included
must
follow
,
then
should
also
the
Earth
walke
in
the
same
Revolution
with
his
neighbour
the
Sea
,
as
also
my selfe
,
and
yet
keepe
at
the
same
distance
so
as
I
am
never
the
nearer
,
nor
further
for
my
purpose
(
by
those
Circular
motions
.
)
But
now
my
Iudgement
wishes
me
to
stay
nearer
home
,
and
let
these
wandering
travels
of
the
thoughts
past
,
for
that
my
owne
experience
is
better
able
to
satisfie
me
then
,
all
those
Elimentary
cogitations
,
and
thus
in
few
words
,
as
thou
didst
cary
a
flood
tide
along
with
thee
through
Fretum
Hudson
to
Swans-Nest
from
the
E.
out
of
the
Hyperborian
,
so
hast
thou
found
another
on
the
W.
side
thereof
,
comming
from
the
W.
out
of
the
Mare
del
zur
,
which
shall
bring
the
home
againe
with
the
like
expedition
whreby
thou
wert
carryed
forth
.
The
Probability
.
WEe
have
observed
in
the
former
Iurnals
of
Sir
Martin
Fr●brisher
,
Davis
,
Waymouth
,
Hall
▪
Knight
,
and
Mr.
●udson
,
that
the
current
doth
set
from
the
E.
side
of
Groneland
over
to
the
S
,
W
,
and
W
,
and
that
nere
the
coast
it
sets
W.
in
,
wherein
we
have
floated
all
this
time
and
thereby
are
brought
to
harbour
in
Resolution
where
it
flowes
5
fathomes
right
up
and
downe
,
and
if
the
account
brought
unto
me
by
my
men
At
least
7.
fathom●
not
far
from
thence
.
may
be
beleeved
that
the
flowing
doth
farre
surmount
this
and
that
a
E
,
S
,
E
Moone
maketh
full
Sea
,
it
doth
also
appeare
b●
Mr.
Bylot
that
farther
within
the
straits
as
at
Salvage
I
le
a
S
,
E.
Moone
brings
high
water
and
that
it
flowed
●quall
water
with
Resolution
,
as
also
at
the
Iles
of
Gods
Mercy
by
Mr.
H●dson
Tyde
from
S
▪
●
.
it
●lowed
above
4
fath.
they
being
almost
in
the
halfe
way
the
distances
being
nere
85
leag
.
the
course
W.
N.
W.
31
deg.
and
differing
in
Latit
.
nere
about
1
d.
from
Salvages
to
Mill
Ile
is
59
leag
.
W.
by
N.
where
it
●loweth
nere
4
fath.
and
a
S
,
S
,
E.
Moone
,
and
in
all
those
three
channels
in
which
I
have
beene
viz.
betwixt
Sir
Dudly
Digs
his
Ile
and
Noti●ghams
Ile
3
,
Channels
trya●l
of
the
tyde
.
betwixt
that
and
Mill
I
le
,
as
also
betwixt
Mill
Ile
and
the
Kings
Promontory
,
in
all
these
3
I
say
for
I
have
had
sure
triall
,
and
so
had
no
man
before
mee
,
that
the
tide
of
the
flood
doth
come
from
the
S
,
E.
running
halfe
tide
and
with
as
swift
a
current
as
goeth
in
the
River
of
Thames
,
from
Mill
I
le
to
the
S.
side
of
Sea
Horse
Poynt
,
they
being
distant
25
leag
.
I
found
the
tyde
to
flow
,
as
nere
as
I
could
take
it
by
the
lead
line
20
Horse
Point
foote
,
and
a
S.
by
E.
Moone
full
Sea
,
the
tide
of
ebbe
there
holding
his
course
doth
but
onely
slacke
for
the
time
of
floud
about
4
howres
which
strong
tide
in
the
two
N.
most
channels
betwixt
Nottingham
and
the
Kings
Promo●tory
by
all
likelyhood
doth
conti●ue
his
pasiage
betweene
Cape
Comfort
on
Portland
.
the
West
,
and
my
Lord
Westons
Portland
on
the
East
,
returning
their
waters
into
Fr●tum
D●●is
by
the
Iles
of
Cumberland
.
Cumberland
I
le
.
For
the
tyde
that
commeth
on
the
South
Channell
,
between
Cape
W●lstenholme
and
Salisbury
I
le
,
are
consumed
in
strength
and
flowing
,
setting
into
Hudsons
Bay
,
betweene
Swans
nest
,
Swans-nest
.
Sir
Robert
Mansils
Ile
,
and
Sir
Dudley
Digges
,
the
most
part
of
the
latter
flood
falling
into
Hudsons
bay
.
From
Sea-horse
Point
on
the
West
to
Caries
Swans-nest
,
the
distance
is
about
58
leagues
,
there
it
doth
flow
but
6.
foote
in
height
,
and
but
4.
houres
in
time
,
(
for
Hudsons
Bay
hath
devoured
the
latter
flood
)
so
as
heere
wanteth
both
tyde
and
time
,
to
wit
,
from
neere
5.
fathomes
to
4.
to
neere
4.
to
20.
foot
,
but
now
to
6.
foot
;
yet
this
flowing
is
continued
according
to
the
Moones
course
,
to
wit
,
from
E
▪
S
,
E.
to
S
,
E.
to
S
,
S
▪
E.
to
S
,
by
E.
to
S
,
by
W.
Which
is
an
evident
and
assured
token
,
that
this
Tyde
was
fed
and
continued
from
the
Easterne
Ocean
,
comming
in
betwixt
Cape
Farwell
in
Groynla●d
,
and
the
North
ma●●e
of
America
,
but
now
ended
heere
into
this
great
Bay
,
and
●bly
●etu●ned
ba●ke
againe
at
the
recourse
of
the
tyde
.
For
in
Mr.
Hud●●●●
Voyage
the
tyde
of
flood
(
the
ship
setting
on
ground
upon
a
Rocke
)
was
found
to
come
from
the
E.
the
●●be
from
the
W
▪
which
was
no
other
,
then
the
Tyde
and
th●t
came
in
and
set
forth
betwixt
Cape
Wolstenholme
and
Cape
Digges
.
It
is
now
probable
that
this
Tyde
of
the
S.
Channell
,
comming
from
the
East
,
is
not
an
end
;
and
that
Tyde
on
the
North
is
turned
away
▪
as
I
have
found
by
experience
at
Carie
Swannes
Nest
.
Standing
from
hence
7●
leagues
into
the
latitude
of
64
A
new
●lood
.
10
m.
which
is
to
the
North
of
that
high
land
called
Hopes
Advan●'d
,
I
found
a
Tyde
setting
from
the
North
,
as
the
land
did
their
coast
which
Tyde
did
flood
above
20
foote
water
,
in
the
dead
neepe
,
(
as
it
was
at
my
being
there
)
and
that
it
did
runne
halfe
tide
being
full
Sea
about
clocke
11.
So
as
about
a
W.
S.
W.
Moon
maketh
full
Sea
,
I
was
commanded
by
the
letter
of
my
instruction
to
make
a
perfect
Discovery
either
by
Ship
or
Boat
of
all
that
undiscovered
betwixt
this
latitude
and
Port
Nelson
,
and
also
that
betwixt
Port
Nelson
and
Hudsons
West
Bay
,
in
which
discovery
I
now
came
to
finde
that
I
was
out
of
my
way
,
for
sayling
from
this
land
,
Roes
Welcome
.
where
I
found
this
new
Tyde
,
which
land
I
have
named
Sir
Th●
▪
Rowes
Welcome
,
it
being
on
the
Northmost
known
part
upon
the
West
side
of
B●●●ons
Bay
,
whereas
there
it
flowed
so
much
water
as
before
,
and
a
W.
S.
W.
Moone
now
coasting
along
this
West
side
upon
a
S.
W.
by
S.
true
course
as
the
land
did
lie
about
18
leagues
to
an
Iland
I
named
Br●●ke
Cobham
,
there
the
best
observation
that
I
could
make
,
I
found
that
it
flowed
a
West
by
South
Moone
,
and
but
10
foot
the
neepe
Tyde
,
but
indeed
I
doe
distrust
this
account
,
as
in
my
journall
doth
appeare
.
Coasting
from
hence
to
Port
Nelson
,
130
leagues
,
I
found
it
there
to
flow
a
N.
W.
Moone
,
and
in
the
neepe
Tide
,
but
9
foot
water
,
and
the
best
Spring
Tyde
assisted
by
the
wind
brought
in
but
14
foot
water
▪
and
after
from
thence
towards
Hudsons
West
Bay
,
it
flowed
lesse
water
vet●unne
with
course
,
for
the
time
of
full
Sea
went
with
Sun●e
,
so
as
it
was
easie
to
conjecture
that
I
went
from
the
Tyde
which
is
especially
to
be
incerted
to
make
this
Treatise
to
be
better
understood
,
and
how
this
tide
doth
waste
it selfe
.
Now
it
cannot
be
denyed
but
that
this
Tyde
that
is
moved
according
to
the
course
of
Tydes
,
with
his
constant
ebbing
and
●lowing
so
great
a
distance
as
about
the
West
side
of
this
Bay
,
c●●cuting
neere
betwixt
Hudsons
Bay
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Roes
W●lcome
,
the
distance
of
it
neere
253
leagues
,
having
many
rubbes
and
checkes
by
the
way
amongst
the
ilands
and
shoals
,
should
be
able
to
repaire
and
recall
againe
this
huge
quantity
of
waters
every
12
houres
,
if
it
were
not
fed
and
●upplyed
from
some
great
and
waste
Ocean
,
nor
Waste
Ocean
.
if
there
prove
to
be
a
passage
,
as
is
most
likely
,
as
hereafter
shall
follow
,
it
cannot
be
conceived
but
that
it
must
be
so
spatious
,
as
cannot
be
visable
betweene
land
and
land
,
and
why
may
it
not
be
that
there
is
no
straight
but
that
the
Sea
lies
open
to
the
North
(
as
at
C.
Finmarke
)
after
that
the
land
doth
trent
Westward
,
as
may
be
suspected
by
the
want
of
ice
,
C
Finmarke
that
the
land
being
farre
remote
to
the
North
or
West
,
the
South
doth
keepe
it selfe
from
frigitating
by
its
continuall
cha●ing
and
adjectating
,
as
we
see
by
the
iles
of
farre
shotland
,
and
Orkney
standing
in
and
neere
the
same
parallel
with
our
frozen
,
Fretum
Hudson
,
where
no
Snow
will
lie
for
any
time
in
Winter
,
the
cause
may
be
by
the
Seas
moving
about
them
their
circuits
being
so
small
as
the
Seas
breathing
through
the
Tydes
and
winds
contiuuall
chafing
,
about
them
doth
evaporate
some
part
of
his
warmenesse
into
the
Ayre
,
whereby
the
frost
is
restrained
from
the
exercise
of
his
power
,
for
the
Sea
hath
a
kinde
of
temporature
betwixt
too
hot
,
and
too
colde
,
in
the
hot
and
cold
Zones
.
it
is
much
to
bee
hoped
by
this
want
of
ice
,
that
as
at
the
North
Cape
of
●inmarke
,
N
▪
Cape
▪
(
although
I
doe
assure
mee
that
this
passage
lyeth
South-wards
off
that
parallell
,
and
about
the
Articke
Circle
)
that
this
Continent
of
the
Septentrionall
part
of
America
,
may
incline
to
the
West
Southward
about
this
latitude
,
as
that
of
Europes
doth
to
the
East
,
for
by
this
flowing
of
water
in
60
d.
10
m.
neere
4
fathomes
(
as
at
Resolution
in
the
East
)
it
cannot
be
farre
to
the
winding
of
the
land
Westwards
.
The
next
is
to
inquire
from
whence
this
Tyde
should
come
,
for
that
is
the
way
to
the
passage
,
for
it
cannot
be
said
to
come
from
the
East
through
Fretum
Hudson
,
for
there
need
no
more
to
disprove
that
then
what
went
before
,
when
that
Tyde
did
end
at
Carie
Swans
Nest
,
in
flowing
but
6
foote
and
4
houres
,
as
it
doth
at
the
height
,
of
all
Rivers
being
farre
from
the
Sea
.
Should
it
come
from
the
North
,
then
it
should
as
well
Current
that
land
on
the
East
side
of
this
Bay
to
Carie
Swans
Nest
along
that
small
distance
of
40
leagues
,
if
such
a
thing
be
at
all
or
no
,
as
upon
the
West
side
.
For
,
250
leagues
of
now
knowne
discovery
setting
from
the
North
,
it
should
divide
equall
waters
betwixt
them
,
which
is
found
to
the
contrary
,
and
if
such
land
doth
lie
40
leagues
along
from
Swannes
Nest
Westward
,
then
is
there
not
aboue
30
more
for
the
brenth
of
the
passage
,
from
through
whence
this
ride
doth
come
which
I
should
thinke
were
to
narrow
to
let
in
and
out
so
much
water
in
the
time
mentioned
;
to
bring
any
flood
on
this
side
,
now
in
handling
,
for
at
Swannes
Nest
the
flood
set
West
,
and
the
Ebbe
East
;
and
if
this
Tyde
going
West
,
were
met
with
more
water
,
from
thence
,
it
must
flow
extraordinarily
high
at
the
Nest
(
as
in
great
Rivers
in
time
of
land-waters
,
the
Sea
flood
meeting
,
puts
up
the
waters
to
such
heights
,
as
doth
inforce
all
their
bounds
)
and
rejected
the
Tydes
course
,
which
I
found
to
be
constant
,
for
that
I
was
there
two
floods
one
ebbe
and
a
halfe
.
How
can
it
now
be
imagined
but
that
the
T●de
doth
come
from
the
West
,
and
so
coasteth
along
the
same
side
,
as
wee
may
observe
upon
all
Tydes
from
what
sea
soever
they
come
,
looke
upon
what
side
they
enter
,
they
Current
the
same
,
and
so
doth
this
,
for
that
called
Vtultra
,
never
proved
Bay
yet
,
and
who
hath
named
the
same
,
might
as
well
be
deceived
here
as
at
other
places
by
fogs
,
bankes
,
for
if
this
part
be
protracted
,
I
cannot
see
that
there
is
any
discovery
made
at
all
on
both
sides
(
betweene
Hubarts
vaine
hope
,
and
Swanne●
Nest
)
worth
the
noting
.
Therefore
it
must
be
confest
that
this
Tyde
doth
come
from
the
West
,
so
inclining
to
that
shore
,
and
that
it
is
a
Tide
hath
been
proved
,
for
I
doe
not
thinke
that
there
's
any
that
will
pretend
inundating
,
impulsing
,
or
ingulfing
,
and
that
Instruction
it
doth
proceed
from
some
great
Ocean
,
is
without
all
contradiction
;
for
comming
to
this
West
side
,
I
found
great
store
of
fish
playing
at
the
crust
of
the
water
,
and
of
great
fish
which
is
a
maine
argument
,
for
there
was
Whales
,
Sea-mors
,
Whales
,
Sea
mors
.
and
Seales
,
of
which
there
are
infinite
,
which
fish
doe
not
hive
in
Winter
but
in
deepe
Oceans
,
and
that
those
Whales
must
come
from
the
West
,
is
certaine
,
for
all
the
way
from
Cape
Farewell
,
in
all
that
distance
of
neere
500
leagues
;
we
did
not
see
one
untill
I
came
there
,
which
if
there
had
beene
any
lying
so
long
becalmed
and
amongst
the
ice
,
having
light
nights
,
we
should
have
seene
them
,
for
they
are
fish
that
affect
to
play
and
breath
above
the
water
.
The
maine
land
was
high
within
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
,
as
in
all
the
straights
besides
,
with
deepe
water
to
shore
,
whereas
discovering
Southwards
,
it
fell
to
bee
low
land
with
shallow
shore
,
at
11
fathoms
,
wee
could
but
see
it
upon
the
hatches
.
This
is
much
contrary
to
the
Oceans
,
who
are
bounded
with
high
mountainous
climes
,
steepe
Promontories
,
ragged
Rockes
,
and
inamoled
Ilands
,
subsisting
upon
insearchable
deepes
,
salt
,
and
greene-coloured
waters
,
wherein
live
the
great
sishes
.
Now
let
us
compare
this
Tyde
with
some
others
neerer
our
owne
home
,
with
which
we
are
the
most
familiar
;
as
to
begin
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Thames
,
towards
which
,
two
Tydes
resort
.
And
at
the
mouth
thereof
it
floweth
a
S.
and
N.
Moone
,
at
the
S.
Foreland
,
S
▪
S.
E.
in
the
Channell
of
the
I
le
of
Wight
,
S.
E.
or
S.
E.
by
S.
at
Plimmouth
E.
at
the
Gulfe
where
the
Ocean
doth
first
enter
our
Channell
,
E.
N.
E
▪
this
reckoning
goeth
against
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
yet
this
is
the
way
to
finde
the
Sea
from
whence
the
tide
doth
come
.
Likewise
,
along
stthe
North
coast
,
there
commeth
another
tide
to
the
saide
River
bringing
the
like
flowing
,
and
almost
answerable
at
the
same
distance
,
for
from
off
Harwich
,
it
floweth
S.
S.
E.
at
Yarmouth
,
S.
E.
at
Laresnesse
,
E.
by
N.
at
Whitby
,
N.
E.
at
Barwick
,
N.
N.
E.
at
Backha●●nesse
N.
by
E.
in
Orkney
N.
Now
we
know
that
both
those
Tydes
,
the
one
from
the
North
,
the
other
from
the
West
,
came
both
out
of
the
Westerne
Ocean
,
and
that
from
the
North
by
the
lands
trenting
his
channell
,
his
Current
from
the
West
Eastwards
,
to
S.
E.
as
at
I
●mmouth
to
S.
S.
E.
as
at
St.
Lawrence
W.
to
S.
E.
as
at
Hambrough
,
to
S.
as
at
Hull
to
S.
W.
as
at
Harwich
,
and
to
W.
into
the
said
River
of
Thames
.
So
as
here
it
is
made
manifest
,
that
both
Tydes
comming
out
As
West
in
●
y●
m●●●n
of
Thames
.
of
the
Western
Ocean
E
,
doth
in
the
end
goe
or
set
just
against
themselves
,
as
they
set
at
their
first
comming
from
the
Ocean
.
And
therefore
why
wee
you
not
thinke
that
the
land
to
the
West
in
this
passage
shall
bend
towards
the
South
,
into
Mare
del
Zur
,
as
it
doth
here
trented
within
this
Bay
,
S.
W.
by
S.
from
latitude
64.
1/●
.
to
59.
but
to
draw
these
points
to
a
head
,
it
is
said
these
Tides
met
at
the
Ke●tish
●nocke
,
and
turne
their
streames
into
Thames
,
it
not
being
able
to
retaine
them
both
the
other
parts
are
turned
along
the
coast
of
Flanders
,
Holland
,
Frisland
,
and
Zutland
,
where
those
sides
doe
end
,
by
reason
of
the
Baltickes
Seas
bottome
,
it
being
farre
unto
beside
the
strait
Channels
betweene
it
and
the
sound
.
It
is
made
now
heare
to
appeare
,
that
he
that
will
seeke
the
Ocean
,
as
the
Atlanticke
to
the
West
,
or
the
Hiper●orian
to
the
North
;
for
the
mo●th
of
the
River
of
Thames
must
follow
the
Tyde
,
one
thing
is
to
be
observed
,
that
it
●loweth
more
water
upon
this
coast
of
England
,
then
it
doth
upon
the
other
coasts
mentioned
,
the
reason
may
be
because
England
standeth
nearer
the
West
Sea
.
Listen
now
againe
how
places
farre
remote
from
these
See
Master
Hall
.
our
neighbour
Channels
doth
correspond
with
them
as
in
Gr●enland
it
●lowed
E.
and
W.
Moone
,
and
following
the
tide
1●0
leagues
to
Resolution
,
it
flowed
E.
S.
E.
as
before
,
and
so
O●
Cape
War●icke
.
the
●id●●etting
in
with
the
Sunne
untill
it
flowed
S.
by
W.
at
Swa●●es
Nest
,
and
there
is
lost
in
Hudsons
Bay
,
so
that
it
holds
the
same
quality
in
the
processe
of
time
with
the
former
from
the
West
and
it
is
apparent
that
to
seeke
the
Ocean
from
the
bottome
of
Rivers
deepe
B●yes
,
or
within
lands
,
as
the
M●diterrani●n
,
or
the
B●l●icke
,
we
must
find
the
flood
tide
,
and
follow
it
down●
the
hill
of
time
,
I
meane
proceeding
against
it
,
we
shall
shorten
the
flood
,
as
this
day
we
shall
Shorter
flood
.
be
where
it
floweth
a
S.
Moone
,
which
we
account
to
bee
12
of
the
clocke
,
to
mor●ow
we
shall
be
where
the
same
Tyde
flowed
but
9.
So
that
I
being
but
allowed
what
experience
doth
make
due
unto
me
both
neare
home
and
else
where
,
I
make
no
doubt
but
to
prove
this
passage
.
It
followeth
now
to
par●all●ll
this
supposed
passage
with
those
formerly
declared
and
certainely
knowne
,
beginning
at
Port
Nelson
,
where
I
had
the
ex●ctest
account
of
his
flowing
point
,
and
climing
the
flood
,
for
so
he
must
conceive
that
sayleth
against
Tide
,
found
that
it
flowed
there
a
South
East
Moone
at
the
Checks
,
where
I
was
on
land
it
flowed
E.
S.
E.
at
B●gges
his
Mathematickes
East
,
at
Brooke
Cobham
E.
be
N.
at
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
,
E.
N.
E.
Now
it
is
prooved
that
the
course
time
and
change
of
this
Tyde
doth
correspond
with
all
other
Ocean
Tydes
,
it
running
also
halfe
Tyde
,
(
which
is
the
floods
running
still
the
way
of
s●ood
,
untill
it
be
halfe
●bbe
on
shore
,
the
●bbe
running
likewi●e
his
course
,
in
continuance
untill
the
water
bee
halfe
flowed
upon
the
shore
)
so
as
it
cannot
be
said
to
want
any
joynt
or
member
of
an
Oceans
flood
,
but
may
rightly
bee
tearmed
a
limme
thereof
.
It
may
be
objected
that
although
by
all
likely
hood
that
is
a
passage
,
yet
it
may
prove
to
be
a
great
distance
to
saile
through
,
and
how
shall
a
man
doe
to
know
when
he
is
thorow
,
that
thereby
he
may
direct
his
course
Southward
.
I
answere
it
can
be
no
great
distance
,
for
that
the
water
doth
heighten
in
Spring-Tydes
,
almost
as
much
water
at
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
in
the
Spring
Tydes
,
as
at
C.
Warwicke
which
standeth
in
the
edge
of
the
Hyperborion
Ocean
,
and
therefore
how
can
this
Tyde
come
farre
from
his
sea
,
and
bring
constantly
as
much
water
as
it
floweth
in
any
place
that
standeth
neere
the
Oceans
lips
;
How
can
then
the
Mare
del
Zur
,
be
farre
from
hence
,
for
the
distance
betweene
Cape
Warwicke
and
Swans
Nest
,
is
not
above
200
leagues
where
this
Tydes
quite
consumed
,
so
at
the
like
distance
from
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
,
This
new
Tyde
along
that
Bay
holds
the
same
untill
in
the
bottome
thereof
,
it
be
consumed
,
for
I
have
heard
from
some
,
that
if
North
winds
doth
not
inforce
the
Tydes
that
they
doe
not
flow
above
two
foot
in
Hudson●
E.
and
W.
Bay
,
Me
thinketh
there
is
three
materiall
proofes
that
maketh
better
for
our
purpose
,
for
to
answere
and
free
this
doubt
,
though
all
the
rest
of
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
and
Master
Wills
,
makes
for
the
passage
.
The
first
is
that
the
Cosmographers
of
China
doe
extend
their
coasts
to
the
N.
E.
even
to
the
50
d.
of
latitude
,
and
may
doe
further
for
any
thing
they
know
.
The
second
is
Paul●●Venetus
,
that
lived
there
,
and
sayled
from
Catta●
1500
leagues
North-East
,
and
might
have
gone
further
for
any
land
he
see
.
The
3.
is
Barnard
la
Tore
,
the
4
,
may
be
the
ships
found
by
Francis
▪
Wasques
at
Sierra
Nevado
not
being
of
America
but
were
a
moneth
in
comming
thither
from
Asia
,
all
making
that
this
passage
cannot
be
long
,
for
that
they
of
Asia
extend
the
breadth
of
their
country
so
farre
to
East
.
Beside
Francisco
Gaule
the
Spanish
Pylot
reports
of
a
high
set
of
a
Sea
from
the
Northward
in
his
passage
from
Jap●n
to
Callyfornia
,
which
he
sayth
,
continued
howsoever
the
windes
blew
,
this
doth
shew
the
Sea
to
be
open
to
the
N.
for
the
like
may
be
observed
upon
our
N.
coast
about
Whitby
where
the
highest
set
of
the
Sea
commeth
from
the
N
,
N
,
W.
although
that
poynt
bloweth
oblicke
to
the
coast
,
yet
there
is
more
Sea
therwith
then
the
N.
E.
wind
bringeth
,
that
blowes
opposite
;
the
reason
is
,
that
the
land
to
the
N
,
N
,
W.
is
the
furthest
remote
,
all
open
towards
the
Pole
where
these
windes
Eastwards
off
N.
doe
blow
,
but
from
Greeneland
and
the
N.
Cape
at
furthest
,
whose
greatest
distance
being
not
above
370
leagues
must
want
space
to
raise
his
swelling
motion
,
but
contrary
at
the
entrance
into
our
Channell
from
W.
you
shall
have
a
Betweene
England
and
France
.
continuall
set
into
Sleeve
,
which
showes
the
distances
of
land
to
be
far
to
the
W.
and
S.
wards
,
and
the
like
must
be
granted
to
this
set
of
Francis
Gauls
,
and
also
by
that
current
that
set
la
Tore
to
Tidore
,
it
must
come
out
of
a
wide
Sea
from
the
N
,
E.
And
for
knowing
when
thou
art
through
,
be
assured
thou
shalt
have
as
great
a
Sea
from
the
del
Zur
as
from
the
W.
into
our
Sleeve
,
and
the
strength
of
tide
along
the
coast
will
leave
thee
,
then
thou
shalt
not
feare
to
direct
thy
course
to
Tartaria
Cataia
,
or
Ja●on
.
It
may
also
be
said
that
the
Articke
Circle
is
farre
N.
and
that
it
will
be
frost
,
Icy
and
cold
,
and
that
there
is
but
two
moneths
in
the
yeare
to
make
this
triall
,
for
in
the
rest
it
will
not
be
nauigable
.
I
answere
,
that
the
Articke
circle
is
not
so
farre
N.
as
the
Cape
of
Finmarke
neere
in
73
d.
where
there
is
few
or
no
Ice
at
any
time
,
and
thereby
it
is
Navigable
at
all
times
,
but
that
there
is
no
trading
in
winter
;
besides
the
Sunne
having
great
declination
South
,
it
is
all
night
.
But
what
is
this
to
the
Sea
that
is
cleare
of
Ice
,
the
like
may
this
be
for
any
yet
knowne
,
for
after
I
went
from
Swannes
Nest
,
I
see
no
yce
to
the
N.
nor
doe
I
thinke
there
was
any
to
the
West
,
for
the
winde
blowing
from
the
ayre
was
as
warme
as
in
England
in
the
latter
end
of
August
,
and
the
land
had
no
snow
thereon
,
although
it
be
very
high
land
,
and
surely
is
inhabited
,
for
else
how
could
there
have
beene
so
many
corps
inwalled
at
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Welcome
,
yet
passing
from
hence
S.
ward
into
the
bay
it
was
colder
,
and
yet
warme
enough
.
And
for
those
Ice
which
are
ingendred
in
this
shallow
sandy
Bay
is
but
as
in
other
places
in
Europe
nere
the
same
Latit
.
for
those
that
have
gone
timely
into
the
Balticke
Sea
hath
found
yce
comming
out
of
the
Sound
,
and
it
is
no
marvaile
to
see
the
same
froze
over
,
which
in
those
parts
is
as
usuall
as
to
have
a
noose
,
to
have
the
shipping
froze
all
the
whole
winter
therein
,
and
for
waggons
to
goe
in
winter
where
Ships
●aile
in
Sommer
for
many
miles
;
for
it
is
well
knowne
that
those
Sandy
Easterne
low
countreys
,
as
Sprutia
,
Denmarke
,
Frisland
,
and
the
Neather
lands
,
are
in
winter
subiected
to
violent
frost
,
then
why
should
not
wee
allow
this
low
sandy
countrey
and
Bay
the
like
,
being
about
the
same
parallell
,
and
a
Bay
as
the
Balticke
is
also
from
thence
,
which
Latit
.
where
it
freezeth
so
hard
,
is
from
52
to
57d
.
but
elevate
the
Pole
to
73
d.
there
at
that
time
of
winter
in
the
same
continent
,
there
is
no
yce
but
that
you
may
saile
Sea
free
into
the
coast
of
Russia
,
why
shuld
then
this
our
Westerne
passage
be
denyed
of
as
good
an
opinion
but
that
it
may
be
Sea
free
as
well
as
theirs
to
saile
into
the
Mare
del
Zur
to
Cathaia
,
being
doubtlesse
to
the
Southward
of
that
parallell
;
these
a
places
of
Europe
and
America
,
thus
answering
one
another
both
in
quality
and
clime
.
Goe
to
Iseland
as
the
Fishers
doe
now
in
March
the
North
part
lying
in
the
Articke
circle
,
and
yet
those
Fishermen
are
not
so
troubled
with
Ice
but
that
they
can
saile
about
it
,
and
for
the
yce
they
finde
there
they
conceive
to
be
ingendred
in
the
Bayes
,
Rivers
,
and
Inlets
of
Groneland
,
and
not
about
the
Iland
nor
in
the
Sea
:
It
now
appeares
as
I
said
before
that
this
country
doth
but
comply
with
those
countries
Eastward
,
and
the
like
may
be
expected
by
them
that
is
found
by
the
other
,
nor
can
this
channell
be
narrow
,
that
in
6
poynts
of
the
compasse
being
but
4
howres
½
.
of
time
,
to
wit
,
from
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Iland
to
Port
Nelson
,
doth
send
a
flood
and
ebbe
it
backe
againe
along
the
coast
for
150
leag
.
knowne
in
so
short
time
and
this
to
accord
with
the
Moone
.
To
remonstrate
this
by
example
▪
Admit
I
were
sent
out
of
Russia
to
discover
a
land
that
I
have
heard
lyeth
farre
S
,
W.
which
supose
to
be
,
Atlantis
or
America
,
now
it
must
be
thought
that
I
know
of
noland
to
the
W.
of
Europes
continent
and
therefore
when
I
am
come
about
the
C.
of
Finmarke
I
direct
my
course
to
the
S.
and
W.
wards
as
soone
as
the
land
will
give
me
leave
.
For
I
doe
know
that
it
doth
trent
so
,
and
that
the
coast
of
Norway
is
bonded
with
an
Ocean
,
now
bending
towards
to
the
W.
of
S.
not
knowing
of
great
Brittaine
I
direct
my
I
course
gainest
as
I
conceive
,
imagining
that
at
shall
meet
with
no
land
to
the
W.
of
Europe
,
but
thinking
thus
to
proceede
I
finde
the
land
to
meet
mee
to
the
W.
as
I
thought
to
have
sailed
to
wit
the
coast
of
great
Brittaine
,
and
there
I
finde
a
tide
going
along
the
land
to
the
S.
ward
,
I
follow
this
coast
hopeing
it
may
cast
about
to
the
W.
and
as
I
proceede
so
doth
this
tide
keeping
the
height
of
his
water
still
,
so
by
this
ebbing
and
flowing
,
course
and
Latit
.
I
doe
assure
it
to
my selfe
that
it
cannot
be
any
part
of
the
maine
continent
of
Europe
,
nor
adioyning
thereunto
,
and
thus
persuing
to
the
S.
in
long
distance
I
finde
that
this
tyde
doth
still
continue
his
height
of
Calis
and
Dover
.
water
so
by
that
I
speede
on
with
more
comfort
,
at
length
I
come
betwixt
a
maine
lands
,
and
doubting
some
alteration
or
imbayment
,
I
keep
still
the
W.
side
for
thereby
I
must
obtaine
my
intent
if
at
all
,
but
now
when
I
come
to
make
triall
of
my
tyde
I
find
,
it
hath
left
mee
,
which
to
fore
convayed
me
many
leag
▪
along
this
unknowne
coast
,
and
now
my
tide
of
flood
commeth
from
the
W
,
ward
and
against
me
as
I
should
●ayle
,
shall
I
not
then
assure
my selfe
that
in
pursuing
against
this
tyde
that
it
will
bring
me
into
a
new
Ocean
by
which
I
shall
obtaine
my
desire
which
is
the
Atlanticke
Sea
,
yea
and
I
shall
find
it
so
,
for
as
that
tide
which
came
along
with
me
,
from
the
N.
out
of
the
Sea
which
I
have
failed
from
,
will
direct
me
back
againe
into
the
same
Sea
,
so
shall
this
new
tide
from
the
W.
in
following
his
ebbe
,
bring
me
into
his
Ocean
or
the
Atlantick
which
I
desire
.
Even
so
may
this
tide
of
mine
in
persuing
his
ebbe
from
the
place
where
I
found
it
first
bring
me
into
the
Mare
a●l
Zur
.
Againe
a
Comparison
fained
to
be
sailed
into
a
Sea
through
our
owne
Kingdome
from
the
East
Sea
to
the
West
.
ADmit
I
come
from
Hambrough
or
the
Easterne
Sea
to
expediate
a
Voyage
through
a
great
Ocean
in
a
Country
I
have
heard
to
lye
far
to
the
W.
directing
my
course
W.
ward
I
met
with
land
sooner
then
I
did
expect
in
coasting
this
land
W.
wards
,
I
find
an
entrance
which
I
follow
for
by
my
account
I
am
but
newly
come
to
Sea
and
must
be
farre
short
of
my
intent
,
but
following
this
entrance
I
finde
there
is
ebbing
and
flowing
which
I
pursue
and
finde
it
to
be
a
River
,
which
conceive
to
be
the
river
of
Thames
,
I
goe
therein
with
the
tide
without
debarre
or
hinderance
,
yet
finding
the
further
up
that
I
do
proceede
the
tide
heightneth
lesse
water
and
runeth
lesse
time
,
so
as
knowing
I
goe
from
the
East
,
W.
ward
as
I
desire
,
yet
I
doe
not
know
what
will
become
of
this
hazzard
,
but
not
knowing
how
to
mend
my selfe
I
must
now
play
the
game
this
way
,
at
length
I
come
to
the
head
of
this
river
,
which
conceive
to
be
at
Kingston
,
there
I
finde
this
tide
which
I
followed
out
of
the
Easterne
Sea
,
to
fall
into
a
spacious
and
large
Mare
or
Ponte
which
Mare
I
enter
.
Now
it
must
be
conceived
,
that
all
the
Country
betweene
Kingston
and
Severn
neere
Bristow
as
part
of
Surry
part
of
Hampshire
,
Wiltshire
,
Glostershire
,
Oxford
,
Buckingham
and
part
of
Middlesex
.
To
be
ingulfed
and
turned
into
an
inland
Sea
round
about
,
being
entred
in
this
Ponte
I
begin
to
circuit
about
by
the
S
,
S
,
W.
and
comes
to
W.
side
where
I
finde
an
Inlet
to
wit
the
river
In
Glostershire
.
at
Barkly
comming
from
the
W.
Sea
out
of
Severne
ebbing
and
flowing
into
the
Mare
as
that
did
on
the
E.
side
by
which
I
entred
,
now
I
intend
to
venter
into
this
ebbing
and
flowing
of
waters
from
the
W.
and
thus
persisting
against
the
tyde
by
observation
,
as
yesterday
it
flowed
a
W.
Moone
,
this
day
it
flowed
a
W.
by
N.
Moone
keeping
this
constant
fluxe
and
refluxe
from
the
W.
Eastward
so
as
sayling
I
shorten
the
tyde
and
is
come
in
short
distance
,
to
the
place
where
it
flowed
S.
W.
the
same
tide
I
tooke
at
my
entring
this
river
or
inset
to
flow
W.
I
may
now
assure
my selfe
that
those
tyde
streames
are
supported
by
waters
from
an
Ocean
which
by
pursuite
I
find
to
be
the
Atlanticke
,
It
is
to
be
observed
in
discoveries
,
as
is
found
in
other
places
by
experience
,
that
in
sayling
against
the
flood-tide
wee
shorten
the
time
of
flowing
,
and
in
sayling
therewith
wee
lengthen
the
same
.
This
comparison
standeth
thus
.
HAmbrough
is
England
,
from
whence
we
saile
to
Fretum
Hudson
,
which
here
is
conceived
to
be
the
Thames
,
whose
head
as
Kingston
,
is
Cary
Swans
Nest
,
the
Country
,
Pont
or
Mar
,
so
ingulfed
is
Hudsons
or
Buttons
Bay
,
the
W.
Tide
comming
out
of
the
Ocean
at
Severne
is
that
new
Tide
I
found
at
Sir
Thomas
Roes
Ile
,
which
pursued
will
bring
me
into
the
Mare
del
Zur
.
Let
it
not
now
be
said
,
that
there
is
no
passage
by
the
N
,
W
into
India
,
for
that
the
best
Cosmographers
,
those
learned
in
the
Mathematickes
and
all
Arts
,
have
in
former
time
consented
that
America
is
an
Iland
and
separated
from
any
other
continent
,
by
which
great
Princes
have
been
perswaded
to
adventure
and
countenance
with
great
Summes
,
(
nor
were
their
hopes
mistaken
,
although
as
yet
God
hath
not
appoynted
the
time
)
as
also
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
&
Merchants
,
when
in
the
Voyage
of
Sir
Thomas
Button
,
were
about
160
adventurers
.
My
comfort
is
,
that
the
quantity
of
Whales
and
Sea
Mors
that
place
affordeth
(
although
it
may
be
thought
that
I
did
not
see
the
100
part
)
will
(
when
Whale
oyle
comes
into
request
)
drive
the
Merchant
to
send
the
Marriner
to
visite
the
I
le
of
Brooke
Cobham
for
the
Whale
,
&
with
their
shallops
range
N
,
wards
to
search
for
Vnicorne
horne
,
Mors
teeth
,
and
Whalefinne
,
to
come
where
Sir
Tho:
Roe
will
bid
them
Welcome
,
and
by
these
inticements
they
will
be
perswaded
to
inquire
after
this
tide
,
and
at
length
bring
home
the
good
newes
(
which
I
expect
)
of
this
so
long
sought
for
.
For
my
part
,
I
have
now
washt
the
Black-moore
these
five
yeares
,
having
yet
received
neither
Sallery
,
wages
or
reward
;
Laboured
in
vaine
.
except
what
som
few
Gentlemen
hath
,
I
know
not
whether
in
curtesie
or
charity
bestowed
upon
me
having
to
fore
had
my
meanes
taken
from
me
in
the
time
of
warres
,
betwixt
France
,
Spaine
and
us
,
so
as
I
am
utterly
unable
to
prosecute
the
same
though
I
wish
well
thereto
,
knowing
it
is
now
to
be
done
at
very
small
charge
.
And
this
is
more
for
their
great
comfort
,
that
it
hath
pleased
almighty
God
of
his
great
mercy
,
alwayes
so
to
preserve
those
imployed
this
way
to
search
in
this
discovery
,
that
no
ship
ever
perished
,
but
howsoever
they
suffered
,
the
account
was
brought
home
,
and
wee
made
acquainted
with
their
actions
;
all
which
,
wee
must
acknowledge
to
be
the
providence
of
Almighty
God
,
who
hath
thus
preserved
those
seeds
we
have
●owne
and
will
doe
still
untill
the
time
come
which
he
hath
appoynted
,
to
send
some
happy
man
to
plucke
the
fruit
.
Heere
lye●h
the
way
to
●●lcos
,
and
be
that
findes
the
same
,
b●●●g
home
the
Go●ae●
F●ecce
.
The
fifth
of
the
knowne
(
and
supposed
passages
)
to
that
rich
I●●ies
,
is
by
the
Pole
it selfe
,
yet
never
attempted
;
the
gainest
and
most
hopefull
of
those
three
,
yet
unknowne
,
and
the
shortest
of
them
all
as
from
our
N.
parts
of
Scotlands
Iles
,
from
the
latit
.
of
60
d.
to
the
Pole
it selfe
,
is
but
600
leag
.
of
which
it
hath
beene
sayled
to
the
82
½
d.
by
Captaine
Thomas
Marmaduke
of
Hull
,
his
furthest
visible
marke
to
the
N.
From
thence
was
certaine
Ilands
he
named
Sheffields
Or●ades
,
in
duty
to
his
most
noble
favourer
in
his
Northerne
designes
,
was
Edmond
Lord
Sheffield
,
now
Earle
of
Mulgrave
,
and
at
that
time
Lord
President
of
the
North
,
by
whose
great
assistance
,
charge
,
and
countenance
,
with
the
Merchants
of
the
same
Corporation
,
he
was
still
set
forth
.
By
which
meanes
in
his
discoveries
N.
ward
towards
the
Pole
,
it
was
his
good
fortune
to
enter
into
a
harbour
in
Greenland
,
where
he
found
one
Jonas
Poole
,
and
Nicholas
Woodcocke
with
others
in
a
ship
of
London
distressed
,
for
that
a
fall
of
an
Ice
had
sunke
their
Ship
.
Which
subjects
,
with
their
oyles
,
Whale
▪
finnes
,
and
Morsteeth
,
who
must
have
miserably
perished
there
if
he
had
not
brought
them
home
,
to
this
noble
Lords
perpetuall
honour
and
the
future
incouragement
of
that
trade
,
now
the
most
rich
and
safest
that
wee
have
.
And
this
is
the
best
by
prescription
or
any
other
claime
the
City
of
Yorke
and
the
Corporation
of
Kingston
vpon
Hull
can
pleade
for
the
continuance
of
their
Trade
thither
;
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
they
doe
acknowledge
his
Lordship
for
the
same
with
all
thankfulnesse
.
This
Greeneland
was
first
seene
by
Mr.
Hudson
,
who
was
countenanced
by
Sir
Iohn
Wolstenholme
,
in
his
N
E.
coursaries
.
There
may
be
something
objected
against
this
passage
.
which
may
with
ease
be
answered
;
and
this
Treatise
better
supplied
,
but
this
I
leave
to
Capt.
Goodlade
,
whose
great
experience
this
way
,
and
to
the
E.
ward
thereof
,
is
the
best
able
to
supply
or
confute
,
if
he
be
pleased
so
to
shew
himselfe
.
From
the
Pole
to
the
knowne
Coast
of
China
in
Asia
,
latit
.
50
d.
is
but
800
leag
.
more
,
and
yet
the
most
Cosmographers
have
extended
the
land
of
Tartaria
and
Scythia
N.
ward
,
to
the
60.
70.
and
80
Parralell
,
Septentrionall
latitude
,
and
on
the
America
side
,
is
discovered
to
the
50d
.
So
that
the
greatest
distance
is
but
1400
leag
.
nearer
by
one
third
part
then
any
other
of
the
S.
My
pen
and
selfe
now
is
growne
weary
,
and
hoping
some
other
brave
Spirit
will
enter
the
Lists
,
and
attempt
the
Enterprize
,
I
rest
.
FINIS
.